ecclesiasticall thorough Christendome conferred the whole clergy of Scotland accordyng to the olde lawes vnder the iurisdiction of the Archbishop of Yorke In the yeare of our Lord 1185. in the month of August at Cairleil Roulande Talnante lord of Galway did homage and fealty to the said king Henry with all that held of hym In the 22. yeare of the raigne of king Henry the 2. Gilbert sonne of Ferguse prince of Galway did homage and fealtie to the sayd king Henry and left Dunecan his sonne in hostage for conseruation of peace Richard surnamed Coeur de Lyon sonne of this Henry was next king of england to whoÌ the same William king of Scottes dyd homage at Caunterbury for the kyngdome of Scotland This king Richard was taken prisoner by the Duke of Ostrich for whose redemptioÌ the whole realme was taxed at great summes of money vnto the which this William king of Scots as a subiect was contributory and payed two M. markes sterlyng In the yere of our Lord 1199. Iohn kyng of england sent to William king of Scottes to come do his homage which William came to Lincolne in the moneth of December the same yeare and did his homage there vpon an hill in the presence of Hubert Archbishop of Caunterbury and of all the people there assembleâ⦠and there was sworne vpon the crosse of the said Hubert Also he grâââted by his charter conââââed that he should haue the mariage of Alexander hys ãâã as hys liegeman alwayes to hold of the king of england promising moreââer that he the sayde king William his soââ¦e Alexander should kepe and hold faith and allegeance to Henry ãâã of the sayd king Iohn as to their chiefe Lord against all maner of men Also where as William king of Scots had put Iohn Bishoppe of s Andrewe out of his Bishopricke Pope Clemente wrote to Henry kyng of englande that he shoulde ãâã and indure the same William and if néede were requyre by hys Royall power compell hym to leaue his rancour agaynst y e sayd Bishop and suffer him to haue and occupye his sayde Bishopricke againe In the yeare of our Lorde 1216. and fiue and twenty of y e reign of king Henry sonne to king Iohn the same king Henry and the Quéene were at Yorke at y e feast of Christmasse for the solemnization of a marryage made in the feast of s Stephane the Martir the same yeare betwéene Alexander king of Scottes Margarete the kings daughter and there the sayde Alexander dyd homage to Henry king of Englande In Buls of diuers Popes were admonitions geueÌ to the kings of Scottes that they should obserue truly kéepe all such appointments as had ben made betwéene the kings of england and Scotland And that the kings of Scotland should holde the realme of Scotlande of the kings of englande vpon payne of curse and interditing After the deathe of Alexander kyng of Scottes Alexander his sonne beyng nyne yeres of age was by the lawes of Edgar inwarde to king Henry the 3. and by the nobles of Scotland brought to Yorke and there deliuered to him During whose minoritie king Henry gouerned Scotland and to subdue a commocion in this realme vsed the ayde of v. M. Scottishmen but king Henry dyed during the nonage of this Alexander whereby he receiued not his homage which by reason and law was respited vntil his full age of xxj yeares Edward the first after the conquest sonne of this Henry was next king of england immediately after whose coronation AlexaÌder king of Scottes being then of ful age did homage to hym for Scotlande at Westminster swearyng as all the reast did after this maner I.D.N. king of Scottes shal be true and faithfull vnto you Lorde E. by the grace of God king of England the noble and superior lord of the kingdome of Scotland and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the same kingdome the which I hold and claime to hold of you And I shall beare you my faith and fidelitie of lyfe and limme and worldly honour against all meÌ faithfully I shall knowledge and shall doe you seruice due vnto you of the kingdom of Scotland aforesayde as God me so helpe and these holy Euangelies This Alexander king of Scottes died leauing one only daughter called Margaret for his heire who before had maried Hanygo sonne to Magnus king of Norway which daughter also shortly after died leauyng one onely daughter her heire of the age of two yeares whose custody and mariage by the lawes of king Edgar and Edward the confessour belonged to Edward the first whervpon the nobles of Scotland were commauÌded by our king Edward to send into Norway to conuey this yong Quéene into England to him whom he entended to haue maried to his soÌne Edward and so to haue made a perfite vnion betwéene bothe Realmes Hereuppon their nobles at that tyme considering the same tranquillitie that many of them haue sithens refused stoode not vpon shiftes and delayes of minoritie nor conteÌpt but most gladly consented and therupon sent two noble men of Scotlande into Norway for hir to be brought to this king Edwarde but she died before their comming thither therefore they required nothing but to enioye the lawful liberties that they had quietly possessed in the last king Alexander his tyme. After the death of this Margaret the Scots were destitute of any heire to the crown from this Alexander their last king at which time this Edwarde discended from the bodye of Mawde daughter of Malcolme sometyme king of Scottes beyng then in the greatest broile of his warres with Fraunce mynded not to take the possession of that kingdome in his own right but was contented to establish Balioll to be king therof the weake title betwene him Bruse Hastings being by the humble peticion of all the realme of Scotland committed to the determination of this king Edward wherin by autentique writing they confessed the superioritie of the realme to remaine in king Edward sealed with the seales of iiij Bishops vij earles and xij barons of Scotland which shortly after was by the whole assent of y e thrée estates of Scotland in their solemne Parliament confessed and enacted accordingly as most euidently doth appeare The Balioll in this wise made kyng of ScotlaÌd did immediately make hys homage and fealty at Newcastle vpon saint Freââââ day as ãâã likewise all the Lordes of Scotland ââhe one setting his hand to the compoâââion in writing to king Edward of England for the kingdom of Scotland but shortly after defrauding the benigne goodnesse ãâã this king Edward he rebelled and did ãâã much hurt in englande Hereupon king Edward inuaded Scotland seaââd into his haÌdâ⦠the greater part of the countrey and tooke all the strengthes thereof whereuppon Baliol king of Scottes came vnto king Edwarde at Mauntrosse in Scotland with a white ãâã in his hand and there resigned the crownâ⦠of Scotland with all his right title and interest to the same into the
of K. Edwarde wherevppon feeling himselfe wounded hee sette spurres to the horse thinking to gallop away and so to get to his companie But being hurt to the death he fell from his horse so as one of his feete was fastened in the styrrop by reason whereof his horse drew him forth through woods and launds and the bloud whiche gushed out of the wounde shewed tokeÌ of his death to such as followed him and the way to the place where the horse had left him Mat. VVest Fabian Simon Dun. VVil. Malm. That place hight Corphes gate or Corues gate His bodie being founde was buried without any solemne funeralles at Warham For they that enuyed that hee shoulde enioy the Crowne enuied also the buriall of his bodie within the Church but the memorie of his fame coulde not so secretely bee buried vp with the bodie as they imagined For sundrie myracles shewed at the place where his bodie was enterred made the same famous as diuerse haue reported for there was sight restored to the blind health to the sicke Myracles and hearing to the deafe which are easilyer to be tolde than beleeued Queene Alfride also woulde haue ridden to the place where he lay mooued with repentaunce as hath beene sayde but the horse wherevpon she rode woulde not come neare the graue for anye thing that could be done to him Neither by changing the sayde horse coulde the matter be holpen For euen the same thing happened to the other horses Herevpon the woman perceyued hir great offence towardes God for murthering the innocent and did so repent hir afterward for the same y t besides y e chastising of hir body in fasting and other kinde of penance shee employed all hir substance and patrimonie on the poore and in buylding and reparing of Churches and Monasteries Buylding of Abbayes in those dayes was thought to be a full satisfaction for all maner of sinnes Two houses of Nunnes shee founded as is sayde the one at Warwell the other at Ambresburie and finally professed hirselfe a Nunne in one of them that is to say at Warwell whiche house shee buylded as some affyrme in remembrance of hir first husbande that was slaine there by K Edgar for hir sake as before is meÌtioned The bodie of this Edwarde the seconde and surnamed the Martyr after that it had remayned three yeares at Warham where it was first buryed was remooued vnto Shaftesburie and with great reuerence buried there by the forenamed Alfer or Elfere Duke of Mercia who also did sore repent himselfe in that hee had beene agaynst the aduauncement of the sayde king Edward as yet haue hearde Elferus But yet did not he escape worthie punishment for within one yeare after he was eaten to death with Lite if the Historie he true King Edward came to his death after he had raigned three yeres or as other write three yeres and .viij. Polidor VVil. Mal. Monethes Whatsoeuer hath beene reported by writers of the murther committed in the person of this king Edwarde sure it is that if he were hast begotten as by wryters of no meane credit it should appeare he was in deede great occasion undoubtedly was giuen vnto Queene Alfred to seeke reuenge for the wrongful keeping backe of hir sonne Egelred froÌ his rightful succession to the crowne but whether that Edwarde was legitimate or not she might yet haue deuised some other lawful meane to haue come by hir purpose not so to haue procured the murther of the yong Prince in such vnlawfull maner For hir doing therein can neither be worthily allowed nor throughly excused although those that occasioned the mischiefe by aduauncing hir stepsonne to an other mans right deserued most blame in this matter Egelredus This Egelred or Etheldred was the .xxx. in number from Cerdicius the first King of the West Saxons through his negligente gouernment the state of the common wealth fell into such decay as wryters doe report that vnder him it may bee sayde howe the kingdome was come to the vttermost poynt or period of olde and feeble age For whereas whilest the Realme was deuided at the first by the Saxons into sundrie dominions it grew at length as it were increasing from youthfull yeares to one absolute Monarchie which passed vnder the late remembred Princes Egbert Adelstane Edgar and others so that in their dayes it might be said how it was growne to mans state but now vnder this Egelred through famine pestilence and warres the state thereof was so shaken turned vpside downe and weakened on eche parte that rightly might the season be likened vnto the olde broken yeares of mans life which through feeblenesse is not able to helpe it selfe Dunstan the Archbishop of Canterbury was thought to haue foreseene this thing and therfore refused to anoynt Egelred king whiche by the murther of his brother shoulde atteyne to the gouernment but at length he was compelled to it and so he sacred him at Kingston vpon Thames as the maner then was on the .xxiiij. day of Aprill assysted by Oswalde Archbishop of Yorke and ten other Bishops VVil. Mal. But as hath beene reported Dunstan then sayde that the English people shoulde suffer condigne punishment generally with losse of auncient liberties which before that tyme they had enioyed Dunstan also long before prophecied of the flouthfulnesse that should remaine in this Ethelred For at what time he ministred the sacrament of Baptisme vnto him shortly after he came into this world he defyled the Font with the ordure of his wombe as hath beene sayde wherevppon Dunstan beeing troubled in hys mynde By the Lorde sayth he and his blessed mother this child shall proue to be a slouthfull person It hath bene written also that when he was but tenne yeares of age and heard that his brother Edwarde was slaine he so offended his mother with weeping bycause she coulde not still him that hauing no rodde at hande shee tooke Tapers or Sizes that stoode before hir and bet him so sore with them that she had almost killed him whereby he coulde neuer after abyde to haue any such Candles lighted before him Polidor This Egelred as writers say was nothing giuen to warlike enterprises but was slouthfull a louer of ydlenesse and delyting in ryotous lustes which being knowne to all men caused him to be euill spoken of amongst his owne people and nothing feared amongst straungers Herevpon the Danes that exercised roauing on the Seas beganne to conceyue a boldenesse of courage to disquiet and molest the Sea coastes of the realme insomuche that in the seconde yeare of this Egelreds raigne Ran. Higd. 980 they came with seuen Shippes on the Englishe coastes of Kent and spoyled the Isle of Tennet the Towne of Southampton and in the yere following they destroyed S. Petrokes Abbay in Cornewall Sim. Dunel Porthlande in Deuonshire and dyuerse other places by the Sea syde specially in Deuonshire and Cornewall Ran. Higd. Also a great part of
Somerleid is hanged by commaundement of the king accordyng to that hee had iustly merited Malcolme hauing thus subdued his aduersaries and being nowe in rest and quiet King Malcolme sisters maryed he sette hys mynde wholly to gouerne his realme in vpright Iustice hauing two sisters mariageable he coupled the elder named Margarete wyth Conone duke of Britayne and the yonger called Adhama hee maryed with Florence Earle of Hollande After thys there was a councell holden at Scone of all the Scottish nobilitie A parliament at Scone where when they were assembled togyther in the Councell chamber Arnaulde Archebishoppe of Saincte Andrewes stoode vp and by a ryght piââ¦hthyâ⦠Oration The oration of Arnald Archbishop of saint Androwes tooke vppon him to aduise the king to chaunge his purpose touching his vow which as appeared he had made to liue chaste He declared vnto him by many wââ¦ightie reasons that it was not only necessarie for him and his Realme that he should take a wife by whom he might rayse vp seede to succeede him in the possession of the Crowne but also that he might not choose a more perfect state of lyfe considering the office wherein hee was placed than matrimonie beeing instituted not by this lawmaker or that Matrimonie instituted by God but by God himselfe who in no one of all his ordinaunces myght erre or bee deceyued The pleasure of mariage Agayne for pleasure hee affyrmed howe nothing coulde bee more delectable to him than to haue a worthie Ladie to hys bedfellowe wyth whome hee might conferre all the conceytes of his heart The commodities by a wife both of griefe and gladnesse shee being a comfort vnto him as well in weale as in woe an helpe both in sicknesse and health readie to asswage anger and to aduaunce myrth also to refreshe the spirites beeing wearyed or in any wise faynte through studious trauayle and care of mynde Children as ayde Then shewed he what an ayde were children vnto theyr Parentes namely vnto Kings howe in peace they might gouerne vnder them to the greate commoditie of the common wealth in warre supplie theyr rowmthes as Lieutenants in defence of theyr Countreyes to the no small terrour of the enimies Wherefore ââ¦the men are not borne onely for theyr owne weale Men not born for theÌselues but also for he profite of their friendes and commoditie of their Countrey it coulde not hee chosen but that he ââ¦ught to perswade with himselfe to alter his purposed intention concerning the obseruance of chastitie and to take a wife to the greate ioy and comfort of hys subiectes CoÌmendable before God and man sithe it was commendable bothe before GOD and manne and so necessarye withall and profitable as nothing myght bee more But these and many other moste weightie reasons could nothing moue his constant mind K. Malcolme might not be perswaded to take a wife hauing euen from his tender yeares fianced hys virginitie vnto Christ trusting that God would so prouide that the Realme shoulde not be destitute of conuenable heyres when the time came that it shoulde please his diuine Maiestie to take him hence to his mercie from amongest his subiectes Thus brake vppe that Counsell wythoute anye effecte of the purpose for the whiche it was called Shortly after it chaunced that King Malcolme fell sicke continuing so a long tyme by reason whereof he sought meanes to conclude a peace wyth Henrie King of Englande A peace concluded with Englande whiche being brought to passe hee sette woorke men in hande to laye the foundation of Saint Rewles Abbey which afterwards bare the name of saint Androwes When hee had finished this house being a goodly peece of worke and right costly as maye appeare at this day by the viewe thereof he assigned forth certaine reutes for the sustentation of the Chanons which he placed there of the order of Saint Augustine not so largely as serued for the mayntenaunce of superfluous cheare but sufficient yet for theyr necessarie fynding Superfluous rentes of Abbeyes prouocations to inordinate lusts by reason whereof the Chanons of that Abbaye lyued in those dayes in moste feruent deuotion hauing no prouocations at all to inordinate lustes and sensuall pleasures but onelye gyuen to diuine contemplation wythoute respecte to auarice or inlarging the possessions and reââ¦endes of their house he founded also the abbey of Couper of the Cysticur order The abbey of Cowper founded The death of king Malcolm and endowed it with many faire landes and wealthye possessions Finally being vexed with long infirmitie hee departed out of this lyfe at Iedburgh the .xij. yeare of his reigne A Comete A certaine comete or blasing starre appeared xiiij dayes together before his deathe with long beames right terrible to beholde His bodie was buryed at Dunfermeling after the incarnation 1185. 1185. Roger archbishop of Yorke the Popes legate yeares In the days of this Malcolme Roger Archbishop of Yorke constituted the Popes Legate could not be suffred to enter into Scotlande bycause he was a man highly defamed for his couetous practising to enriche him selfe by vnlawfull meanes Shortely after his Coronation Ambassadours sente to the king of Englande hee sente Ambassadoures vnto Henrye king of Englande requiring him that accordyng to iustice he would restore vnto him the Erledom of Northumberland sith it appertayned by good lawfull interest vnto his inheritance King WilliaÌ is required to doe homage King Henry answered the messengers that if king William woulde come vnto London and there do his homage for Cumberland and Huntington he shoulde be assured to haue all things so ordered as he reasonably coulde wishe or demaunde King WilliaÌs request for the restitution of Northumberlande Herevpon king William went into EnglaÌd and so came vnto London and after he had done his homage for Cumberland and Huntyngton he required the restitution of Northumberlande but king Henry made answer as then that for so much as the same was annexed vnto the crown The answer of king Henrye he might not without the assent of all the estates of his realme make restitution therof Notwithstanding in the next parliament he promised to cause the matter to be proponed and if it came to passe that his demaunde were found to stand with reason he wold doe therein according to conscience when tyme expedient should serue thereto King Henry sayleth into Normandie King Willam with manye nobles of Scotlande wente with king HeÌry ouer into Fraunce About the same season king HeÌry passed ouer into Normandy with an army and caused king Willyam with many other nobles of Scotland to goe with him in that iourney for king Willyam would not disobey his commandement at that present in hope to attayne in quiet peaceable maner his suite touchyng the restitution of Northumberland as the Scottish writers doe affirme but in the ende after he had continued a long tyme with king Henry and
Earle of Kyldares Rosse Ibarcan There is the thyrde Rosse on the othersyde of the water called Rosse Ibarcanne so named for that it standeth in the couÌtrey of Kylkenny which is deuyded into thrée partes into Ibarcanne Ida and Idouth Weisforde Weisford an hauen towne not farre from Rosse I finde no great matters therof recorded but only that it is to be had in great price of all the Englishe posteritie planted in Ireland as a towne that was the first fostresse harboresse of the English conquerors Kylkenme Kilkenny the best vplandish towne or as they terme it y e proprest dry towne in IrelaÌd It is parted into the high towne the Irishe towne The Irish towne claymeth a corporation apart from the high town wherby great factioÌs growe daily betwene the inhabitants True it is that the Irish towne is the auncienter and was called the olde Kilkenny beyng vnder the bishop his becke as they are or ought to be at this present The high town was builded by the Englishe after the conquest and had a parcell of the Irishe towne therto vnited by the bishop his graunt made vnto the founders vpon their earnest request In the yere 1400. 1400. Robert Talbot a worthy gentleman Robert Talbot enclosed with walles the better part of this towne by which it was greatly fortified This gentleman deceased in y e yeare 1415. In this towne in the chore of the Frier preachers William Marshall William Marshal Erle Marshal and Erle of Penbroke was buried who departed this lyfe in the yere 1231. Richard brother to William to whome the inheritaunce descended within thrée yeres after deceased at Kilkenny beyng wounded to death in a field giuen in the heath of Kyldare in the yere 1234. the xv of Aprill 1234. was entumbed wyth hys brother according to the olde epitaph Hic comes est positus Richardê° vulnere fossus Cuius sub fossa Kilkenia continet ossa This town hath thre churches S. The churches of Kylkenny Kennies church our Ladies churche aliâs S. Maries church and S. Patrikes church with the abbey of S. Iohn S. Kennies churche is theyr chiefe and cathedrall church a worthy foundation as well for gorgeous buildinges as for notable liuyngs The GraÌmer schoole In the West ende of the churchyard of late haue bene founded a GraÌmer schoole by the right honourable Pierce or Peter Butler Erle of Ormond and Ossory Pierce Butler Margarete Fitz Girald and by his wife the countesse of Ormond the lady Margarete fitz Girald sister to Girald fitz Girald the Erle of Kyldare that last was Out of which schoole haue sprouted such proper ympes through the painefull diligeÌce and the laboursame industry of a famous lettered man M. Peter White sometyme fellow of Oriall colledge in Oxford Peter whyte and schoole-maister in Kilkenny as generally the whole weale publike of Ireland and especially the southerne partes of that Island are greatly therby furthered This gentlemans methode in trayning vp youth was rare and singuler framyng the education according to the scholers vaine If he found him free he would bridle hym like a wyse Ilocrates froÌ his booke if he perceiued hym to be dull he would spur hym forwarde if he vnderstoode that he were y e woorse for beating he woulde win him with rewardes finally by interlacing study wyth recreation sorrow with mirth payne with pleasure sowernesse with swéetenesse roughnesse with myldenesse he had so good successe in schooling his pupils as in good sooth I may boldly byde by it that in the realme of IrelaÌd was no GraÌmer schoole so good in Englande I am well assured none better And because it was my happy happe God my parentes be thanked to haue bene one of his crewe I take it to stand with my duety sith I may not stretch myne habilitie in requiting hys good turnes yet to manifest my goodwill in remeÌbryng his paines And certes I acknowledge my selfe so much bound and beholding to him and his as for his sake I reuerence the meanest stone cemented in the walles of that famous schoole This town is named Kilkenny of an holy and learned Abbot called Kanicus Kylkenny why so called The lyfe of Kanicus borne in the countie of Kilkenny or as it is in some bookes recorded in Connaght This prelate beyng in his suckling yeres fostered through the prouidence of God with the ãâã of a ãâã and baptized and bishoppes by ãâã Lurâ⦠thereto by Gods especiall appoyntment deputed grew into ãâã as tyme to such deuosââ¦e learnylng as he was deputed of all men to be as well a mirraâ⦠of the ãâã as a pââ¦ragâ⦠of the other wherof he gaue sufficient ãâã ââ¦re in hys mindââ¦tie For beyng ãâã to the keepyng of ââ¦Ã©epe and ãâã follow shââ¦pheards wholy puââ¦ing themselues iââ¦e huskish vngaâ⦠to ââ¦th and ââ¦nesse yet would he if all ãâã himselfe ââ¦ysed in ââ¦ing with Osiars and tââ¦gâ⦠little woodden churches and in fashioning the furnitures thereto appertaining Beyng stepte further in yeares he made his repayre into England where cloystering himselfe in an abbey wherof one named Doctus was abbot he was wholy wedded to his books and to deuotion wherin he continued so painefull and diligent as being on a certaine time perââ¦ing a serious matter and hauing not fully drawne the fourth ââ¦all the abbey bell tingââ¦e to assemble the couent to some spirituall exercise To which he so hastened as he left the letter in semieââ¦clewyse vnfinished vntill he returned backe to his booke Soone after being promoted to ecclesiasticall orders he trauailed by the consent of his fellowmonkes to ãâã and in Italy he gaue such manifest profe of his pietie as to this day in some partes therof he is highly renowmed Thomas-towne Thomas fitz Antonie Thomas towne a proper town builded in the countie of Kilkenny by one Thomas fitz Antony in English man The Ieâ⦠thereof name it Bally macke Andan that is y e town of fitz Antony This gentleman had issue two daughters the one of them was esââ¦ed to Denne the other maried to Archdeacon or Mackedâ⦠whose heyres haue at this day the towne betweene them in cooparcenary But bicause the reader may sée in what part of the countrey the cities chiefe townes stand I take not farre amisse to place them in order as ensueth The names of the chiefe townes in Vlster Drogheda Carregfergus Downe Armach Arglash Cloagher Muneighan Doonnââ¦gaule Karreg mack Rosse Newry Carlingford Ardy Doondalke Louth The names of the chiefe townes in Leinster Dublin Balrudey Lââ¦e Swordes Tashââ¦ggard Lyâ⦠Newcastle Rââ¦mle Oughter arde Naas Clane Maynooth Kylcocke Rathayangan Kyldare Luianne Castletowne Philliâ⦠towne Maryââ¦cââ¦gh Kylcullen Castle marten Thystlederâ⦠Kyles Athâ⦠Catherlangh ââ¦helen ââ¦ouranne Tââ¦s ââ¦ne Encstyocle Cashelle Cââ¦llanââ¦e Kylkenny Knocktofer Rosse Clonmelle Weiseforth Fernes Fydderd Enescorty Tathmon Wyckloe Ackloa The names of the chiefe townes in Mounster VVaterford Lismore Doongaman Yoghill Corcke Lymmerick Kylmallock
the Citie and so the Maior returned home agayne The Sâ⦠of Lonâ⦠ãâã but the Sherifes remayned there as prisoners by the space of a whole moneth or more and yet they excused themselues in that the faulte chiefly rested in the Byshoppes officers for whereas the prisoner was vnder hys custody they aââ¦s request had graunted hym licence to emprison the offender within theyr warde of Newgate but so as hys officers were charged to see him safely kept The King notwithstanding demanded of the Citie three thousand markes for a fyne Moreouer whereas hee stode in great neede of money ââ¦he King deââ¦andeth moââ¦y of the ââ¦wes he required by way of a tallage right thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on payne of hanging not to defer that payment The Iewes sore empouerished with greeuous and often payments excused theÌselues by the Popes vsurers and reprooued plainly the Kings excessiue taking of money as well of his Christian subiectes as of them The Kyng on the other syde to let it be knowen that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openly that he was indebted by his bondes obligatorie ââ¦he Kings ââ¦bt 3000000 ââ¦arkes in three hundred thousand marks and again the yearely reuenewes assigned to his son Prince Edward rose to the summe of fifteene thousande markes and aboue where the reuenewes that belonged to the Crowne were greatly diminished in such wise that without the ayd of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fleesed the Iewes to the quick he set them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Richard that hee mighte pull off skinne and all but yet he considering their pouertie spared them and neuerthelesse ââ¦e Barle of ââ¦newall ââ¦deth the ââ¦ng money to relieue his brothers necessitie vppon pawne he lent to him an huge masse of money ãâã Oliphant ââ¦nt to the K. About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto King Henry for a present an OliphaÌt a beast most straunge and wonderfull to y e English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kynde had bin seene in England before that time ââ¦n Ewer of ââ¦arle perââ¦uenture an ââ¦at The French Queene also sente for a presente vnto the King of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richly with golde siluer and Saphires to furnish him foorth in all poyntes of fine and cunning workmanship to the very resemblaunce of a liue Peacocke ââ¦ange wonââ¦rs ââ¦gh tides Also many wonders chaunced about the same time The Sea rose with most hygh tydes Ryuers were so fylled with abundance of water by reason of the great continual rayne that maruellous finddes followed therevpon Comete A Comet also appeared and many high buyldings were striken by force of teÌpestes ââ¦e deceasse Walther ââ¦chbyshop of ââ¦orke The death of Walther Archbyshop of Yorke followed these prodigious woÌders who had gouerned that see the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34. Archbishop of that Citie ââ¦nor the ââ¦fe of Prince ââ¦ward comââ¦eth to the ââ¦tie About the feast of Saint Etheldred the Lady Eleanor wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges sonne came to London where she was honorably receyued of the Citizens and conueyed thorough the Citie to S. Ioanes withoute Smithfielde and there lodged for a season and ere long she remoued vnto the Sauoy It was not long after that the King seased the liberties of the Citie of LondoÌ into his haÌds for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne right to be payde by the Citizens so that about the feast of Saint Martine in Nouember The liberties of the Citie restored to the Londoners they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the Kings vnder treasorer discharged the whiche for the tyme was made custos or keeper of the Citie A Legate froÌ the Pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne This Ruscand also assoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande to the ende he might goe against Manfred King of Sicill He also preached the Crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of theyr sinnes which should goe to warre against Manfred The Crosse preached against MaÌfred as well as if they shoulde goe into the holye land to warre againste Goddes enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that hee should promise as greate meede for the sheading of Christian bloud as of the bloud of Infidels The fetches whiche were vsed in this season by this Ruscande and the Bishop of Hereforde and other theyr complices for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of Monasteries within this Realme were wonderfull and right greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namely for the debt whyche the sayde Byshoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with they beeyng not priuie to the receypt nor hauing any benefite thereby This yeare after Saint Lukes day An. reg â⦠the kyng assembled a great number of the nobilitie of LoÌdon and thither came the Bishop of Bolognale Grasse from the Pope Edmond ãâã Kings sâ⦠iâ⦠of Siciâ⦠Naples Chrâ⦠ãâã bringing with him a ring with the which he inuested Edmond the Kyngs sonne King of Sicil and Naples About y e same time the burgesse of Derby obteyned of the King for a summe of money to haue the Iustices Innerantes to holde their assises at Derby for the Countie of Derby and likewise the Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there and not at Nottingham as before they had bin accustomed for both the Shires But now to returne to the Bishops In the meane time the Byshop of Hereforde and Ruscand sought to set variance and discorde amongst the English Prelates whereby beeyng deuided in partes and not consenting togither they should be lesse able to giue true information to the Pope how the very troth rested But finally bycause the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyoÌd the Sea and for that also the Sea of Yorke was vacante The Coâ⦠proââ¦ogeâ⦠and diuers Byshops were absent the Counsell was proroged till the feast of Sainte Hillarie and so they departed euery man to his home in a maruellous doubt what way were best for them to take for they saw themselues in great distresse if Ruscand did suspend or excoÌmunicate any of them eyther iustly or otherwise For sure they were that the K. as a Lion lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure to get money after 40. days wer past The King ââ¦eth in ãâã for men goodes if they submitted not theÌselues would despoile theÌ of al their goodes as forfeited so y t the Pope the K. semed as though y e shepherd Woulf had bin coÌfederate togither to y e destructioÌ of y e pore flocke of the Sheepe
done they set fire in the castell and departed to Roan with their bootie and prisoners Thus maye ye see that in warre nothyng is certain and victorie is euer doubtfull whiche sometyme smyled on the Englishe parte and sometime on the Frenche side according to hir variable nature But nowe to speake somwhat of the doings in England in the meane tyme. Whylest the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates and dayly ââ¦irmishes within the Realme of Fraunce ye shall vnderstande that after the Cardinall of Winchester and the Duke of Gloucester were to the outward apparaunce of the worlde reconciled eyther to other the Cardinall and the Archebyshop of Yorke ceassed not to do many things without the consent of the King or of the Duke A nevv breach ââ¦etvveene the Duke of Glouââ¦ster and the ââ¦ishoppe of ââ¦Vinchester being during the minoritie of the K. gouernour and protector of the Realme wherfore the sayde Duke lyke a true hearted Prince was nothyng pleased and therevppon in wrytyng declared to the Kyng wherein the Cardinall and the Archebyshoppe hadde offended both his Maiestie and the lawes of the realme This complaynt of the Duke of Gloucester was conteyned in foure and twentie articles as in the Chronicle of Maister Hall ye may reade at full the whyche for breefenesse I here omitte But the chefest point rested in that it was apparant howe the Cardinall hadde from tyme to tyme through the ambitious desyre to surmount all others in high degrees of honour and dignitie sought to eââ¦che himselfe to the great apparant hynderaunce of the king as in defraudyng hym not onely of his treasure but also in doing and practising thyngs greatly preiudiciall to his affaires in Fraunce and namely by settyng at libertie the Kyng of Scottes vpon so easy conditions as the Kynges Maiestie greately loste thereby When the Kyng hadde hearde the accusations thus layde by the Duke of Gloucester agaynste the Cardinall he commytted the examination thereof to his Counsell whereof the more parte were spirituall persons so that what for feare and what for fauoure the matter was winked at and nothyng sayde to it onely faire countenance was made to the Duke as though ââ¦o malice hadde beene conceyued agaynst hym but venym wyll breake out and inwarde grudge wyll soone appeare whiche was thys yeare to all men apparant for dyuââ¦rs secrete attemptes were aduaunced forwarde thys season agaynst thys noble man Humfrey Duke of Gloucester a farre off whiche in conclusyon came so neere that they bereââ¦te hym bothe of lyfe and lande as shall hereafter more playnly appeare For fyrst this yeare Dame Eleanore Cobham wyfe to the sayde Duke was accused of treason for that shee by sorcerie and enchauntement entended to destroy the kyng to the intent to aduaunce hir husbande to the Crowne Vppon thys shee was examined in Sayncte Stephens Chappell before the Byshop of Canterbury and there by examination conuicte and iudged to doe open penaunce in three open places wythin the Citie of London and after that adiudged to perpetual imprisonmeÌt in the ysle of Man vnder y e keping of sir Io. Stanley knight At the same season were arrested arrayned and adiudged gyltie as ayders to the Duchesse Thomas Southwell Prieste and Chanon of Saynte Stephens at Westminster Iohn Hun priest ââ¦s Iohn ãâã Roger Bolyngbrooke a cunning Necromancer as it was said and Margerie Iordayn surnamed the Witche of Eye The matter layde against them was for that they at the requeste of the sayde Duchesse had deuysed an Image of waxe representyng the Kyng whiche by their sorcerie by little and little consumed entendyng thereby in conclusion to waste and destroye the Kyngs persone Margerie Iordayne was brente in Smyshfielde and Roger Bolyngbrooke was drawne to Tyborne and hanged and quartered taking vpon his death that there was neuer any suche thing by them imagined Iohn Hun hadde his pardon and Southwell dyed in the Tower before execution The Duke of Gloucester bare all these thinges paciently and sayd little Edward son to the duke of Yorke was borne this yeare the .xxix. of Aprill at Roan King Edvvard the fourthe borne his father being the Kings lieutenant of Normandie 1442 The Counsell of Englande forgat not the late enterprise of the Frenche king An. reg 21. atchieued in the Duchie of Guyenne and therfore doubting some other the lyke attempte they sente thyther Syr Wyllyam Wooduile wyth eyght hundred menne to fortifye the frontiers and farther set foorth a proclamation that all men which wold transporte anye Corne Cheese or other victuall thyther shoulde pay no maner of custome or tallage whyche licence caused the Countrey of Aquitayne to bee well furnyshed of all thynges necessarye Aboute this season Iohn the valiaunt Lorde Talbot for his approued prowes and tried valiancie shewed in the Frenche warres Iohn Lorde Talbot creâ⦠Earle of Shrevvebury was created Earle of Shrewesbury and with a companie of three thousande menne sente agayne into Normandie for the better defence of the same In this yeare dyed in Guyenne the Countesse of Comynges 1443 to whome the French king and also the Earle of Arminacke pretended to be heyre insomuche that the Earle entred into all the landes of the sayde Ladie and bycause hee knewe the Frenche Kyng woulde not take the matter well to haue a Roulande agaynste an Olyuer he sente solemne ambassadours to the king of Englande offeryng him his daughter in mariage wyth promyse to be bounde beside greate summes of money whyche hee woulde giue wyth hir to deliuer into the Kyng of Enlands handes all suche Castelles and Townes as he or his auncesters deteyned from him within any part of the Duchie of Acquitayne eyther by conquest of his progenitors or by gifte or deliuerie of any Frenche king and further to ayde the same Kyng wyth money for the recouerye of other Cityes wythin the same Duchye by the Frenche Kyng or by any other persone from hym vniustly kept and wrongfully withholden Thys offer seemed so profytable and also honorable to King Henry and to the realme that the Ambassadours were well hearde honourably receyued and wyth rewardes sente home into theyr countrey After whome were sente for the conclusion of the marriage into Guyenne sir Edwarde Hull sir Robert Ros and Iohn Graââ¦ton deane of S. Seuerines the whyche as all the Chronographers agree both concluded the marryage and by proxie affyed the yong Ladye The Frenche kyng not a little offended herewyth sent his eldest sonne Lewes the Dolphyn of Vyenne into Rouergue wyth a puissant armye whyche tooke the Earle and hys youngest sonne with both his daughters and by force obteyned the countreyes of Arminack Lovuergne Rouergue and Moulessonoys beside the cities Seuetac Cadeac and chased the bastarde of Arminack out of his countreyes and so by reason hereof the concluded mariage was deferred and that so long that it neuer tooke effect as hereafter it may appeare Thus whylest England was vnquieted and Fraunce by spoyle
or as Pausanias hath Scea was matched with Archandrus Anenome with Neptunus Equestris on whome he begate Nauplius ââinus But nowe to returne vnto Lynceus whome his wyfe Hipermnestra preserued as before ye haue herd after he was once got out of the reach and daunger of his father in law king Danaus he gaue knowledge thereof to his wyfe in raysing a fyre on heyghte beaconwyse ââ¦usanias accordingly as shee hadde requested him to doe at hys departure from hir and this was at a place which afterwardes tooke name of him and was called Lyncea Vpon his returne into Egypt he gaue his father to vnderstande the whole circumstaunce of the trecherous crueltie vsed by his vncle and hys daughters in the murder of his brethren and how hardly he himselfe hadde escaped death out of hys vncles handes Whervpon at tyme conuenient he was furnished foorth with men and shippes by his father for the speedie reuenge of that heynous vnnaturall and moste disloyall murder in which enterprise he sped him foorth with such diligence that in shorte tyme he found meanes to dispatch hys vncle Danaus set his wyfe Hypermnestra at libertie and brought the whole kingdome of the Argiues vnder his subiection This don he caused the daughters of Danaus so many as remayned within the limittes of his dominion to be sent for whome he thought not worthie to lyue bycause of the cruell murther which they had committed on his brethren but yet for that they were his wiues sisters he would not put them to death but commaunded them to be thrust into a shippe without maister mate or mariner so to be turned into the mayn ocean sea and to take and abyde such fortune as should chance vnto them thinking the worst that might befall on them coulde bee no worsse than they had deserued Hanlyng Iohn Rââs out of Dauid Penâââ These Ladies thus imbarqued and left to the mercie of the raging seas at length by hap were brought to y e coasts of this yle then called AlbioÌ where they took land in seeking to prouide theÌselues of victuals by pursute of wylde beasts met with no other inhabitantes than the rude and sauage giauntes of whome before we haue made mencion which our historicians for their beastly kynde of lyfe doe call Deuilles And with these monsters these ladies finding none other to satisfye the motions of their sensuall luste ioyned in the act of generation and ingendred a race of people in proportion nothing differing from their fathers that begote them nor in conditions from their mothers that bare them But now peraduenture ye will thinke that I haue forgotten my selfe in rehersing this historie of the Ladies arriuall here bycause I make no mencion of Albina whiche shold be the eldest of the sisters of whome this lande shoulde also take the name of Albion To this we answer that as the name of their father hathe bene mistaken so lykewyse hath the whole course of the historie in this behalfe for althoughe we shall admit that to be true whiche is rehersed in maner as before ye haue heard of the arriuall heere of those ladies yet certain it is that none of them bare the name of Albina from whom this land might be called Albion For further assuraÌce wherof Higâââ The names of the daughters of Danaââ if any maÌ be desirous to knowe all their names we haue thoughte good here to reherse theÌ as they be founde in Higinus Pausanias others 1. Idea 2. Philomela 3. Scillo 4. Phicomene 5. Evippe 6 Demoditas 7. Hyale 8. Trite 9. Damone 10. Hippothoe 11. Mirmidone 12. Euridice 13. Cleo. 14. Arania 15. Cleopatra 16. Phylea 17. Hypareta 18. Chrisothemis 19. Piranta 20. Armoaste 21. Danaes 22. Scean 23. Glaucippe 24. Demophile 25. Autodice 26. Polixena 27. Hecabe 28. Achamantis 29. Arsalte 30. Monuste 31. Amimone 32. Helice 33. Amaome 34. Polibe 35. Helicte 36. Electra 37. Eubule 38. Daphildice 39. Hero 40. Europomene 41. Critomedia 42. Pyrene 43. Eupheno 44. Themistagora 45. Paleno 46. Erate 47. Autonomes 48. Itea 49. Chrysanta 50. Hypermnestra These were the names of those Ladies the daughters of Danaus howebeeit whiche they were that shoulde arriue in this Isle we can not say But it suffizeth to vnderstande that none of them hight Albina so that whether the historie of their landing heere shoulde be true or not it is all one for the matter concerning the name of this Isle which vndoubtedly was called Albion eyther of Albion the giaunt as before I haue sayd or by some other occasion And thus much for the Ladies See more in the Discripââ whose strange aduenture of their arriual here as it may seme to manie and with good cause incredible so without further auouching it for a truthe I leaue it to the consideration of the reader to thinke therof as reson shal moue him sith I see not how either in this or in other things of suche antiquitie we can haue any sufficient warrant otherwyse than by lykely coniectures Whiche as in this historie of the ladies they are not most probable yet haue we shewed the likelyest y t as we think may be demed to agree with those authors y t haue writ of their comming into this yle But as for an assured proofe that this I le was inhabited with people before the commyng of Brute I truste it may suffise whiche before is recited out of Annio de Viterbo Theophilus Gildas and other although muche more might be sayd As of the commyng hyther of Osyris as wel as into the other parties of y e world And likewyse of Vlysses his being here ãâã Briâââ who in performing some vow whiche he eyther then did make or before hadde made erected an Altar in that parte of Scotland which was aunciently called Calidonia as Iulius Solinus Polihistor in playne wordes doth recorde ââ¦olinus So that vpon these considerations I haue no doubt to deliuer vnto the Reader the opinion of those that thinke this lande to haue bin inhabited before the arriuall here of Brute trusting it may be taken in good parte sith wee haue but shewed the coniectures of others till time that some sufficient learned man shall take vpon him to descipher the doubts of all these matters BRVTE This Brute as the author of the Book which Geffrey of Monmouth translated doth affirme was the sonne of Siluius the sonne of Ascanius that was sonne of Aeneas the Troian begotten of his wyfe Creusa and borne in Troye before the Citie was destroyed ââ¦arding ââ¦lexan Neuyl ââ¦V Har. But as other doe take it the Author of that booke whatsoeuer he was and such other as folowe him are deceyued only in this poynt mystaking the matter in that Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas begot of his wyfe Lauinia and borne after his fathers deceasse in Italy was called Ascanius who had issue a sonne named Iulius the whiche as these other doe coniecture was the father of Brute
wooddes Mountaynes bogges and such other places of refuge as they knew to be at hand whither the Romaynes durst not followe nor once approche for feare to bee entrapped and enclosed by the Britaynes that were ready to returne and assayle their enimies vppon euery occasion of aduauntage that myghte bee offered This manner of dealing sore troubled the Romaynes and so hindred them in their procedings Dion Cassius that no speedy ende coulde bee made of that war the Britaynes woulde oftentimes of purpose lay their Cattell as Oxen Kyne Sheepe and suche like in places conueniente to bee as a stale to the Romaynes and when the Romaynes shoulde make to them to fetche the same away being distant from the residue of the army a good space they would fall vpoÌ them and distresse them Beside this the Romaynes were muche anoyed with the vnwhole somnesse of the waters whiche they were forced to drinke and if they chanced to stray abrode they were snapped vp by ambushes which the Calidonians layde for them and when they were so feeble that they could not through wante of strength keepe pace with their fellowes as they marched in order of battell they were slayne by their owne fellowes least they should be left behinde for a pray to the enimies Hereby there died in this iourney of the Romaine army at the point of fiftie thousand men but yet woulde not Seuerus returned till he had gone through the whole Isle and ââ¦o came to the vttermost partes of all the Countrey now called Scotland and finally came backe agayne to the other parte of the Isle subiect to the Romaynes the inhabitantes whereof named by Dion Cassius Meatae but first he coÌstreyned the other whome the same Dion nameth Caledonij to conclude a league with him with such conditions as they were compelled to departe with no small portion of the countrey and to deliuer vnto him their armour and weapons In the meane time the Emperoure Seuerus being worne with age fell sicke so that hee was constreyned to abide at home within that part of the Ile which obeyed y e Romans and to appoint his son Antoninus to take charge of the army abrode But Antoninus not regarding y e enimies attempted little or nothing againste them but soughte wayes howe to winne the fauoure of the souldiers and men of war that after his fathers death for which he dayly looked he mighte haue their aide assistance to be admitted Emperoure in his place Nowe when hee saw that his Father bare out his sicknesse longer time than he would haue wished he practised with Phisitions and other of his fathers seruaunts to dispatche him by one meane or other Whilest Antoninus thus negligeÌtly looked to his charge the Britaynes began a new Rebellion not only those y t were lately ioyned in league with the Emperoure but the other also whiche were subiects to the Romane Empire Seuerus tooke suche displeasure that he called togither the Souldiers and commaunded them to inuade the countrey and to kill al such as they might meete with in any place withoute respect and that hys cruell commaundement he expressed in these verses taken out of Homer Nemo manus fugiat vestros caedemque cruentam Iliaduâ⦠Non foetus grauida mater quem gessit in aluo Horrendam effugiat caedem Let none escape your bloudy handes nor diresome slaughter flie No not the babe vnborne which in the mothers wombe doth lie But whilest he is thus disquieted with y e Rebellion of the Britaynes the disloyall practises of his son Antoninus which to him were not vnknowen For the wicked sonne had by diuers attempts discouered his trayterous and vnnatural meanings At leÌgth rather through sorrow and griefe than by force of sicknesse he wasted away ãâ¦ã Dion Caâ⦠departed this life at Yorke the third day before y e Nones of February after he had gouerned the Empire by the space of .17 yeeres .8 moneths â⦠days He liued .65 yeres .9 moneths .17 days he was borne the third Ides of April by that which before is recited out of Herodyan Dion Cassius of y e maners vsages of those people agaynst whome Seuerus helde war heere in Britayne it may be coniectured y t they were the Pictes the whiche possessed in those dayes a greate parte of Scotland and with continual incursioÌs rodes wasted destroied y e bordures of those countreys which were subiect to the Romains To kepe theÌ back therfore to represse their inuasions Seuerus as some write either restored y e former wall made by Adrian ââopius ãâã or else newely buylt an other ouerthwarte the yle from the east sea to the west â⦠Cassius conteining in length .232 miles This wall was not made of stone but of turfe earth supported with stakes pyles of wood ãâã and defended on the back with a deepe trenche or ditche also fortified with diuers toures turrets buylt and erected vpon y e same wall or rampire so nere togither ãâã Boetius that the souÌd of trumpets being placed in the same might be hearde betwixte and so warning giuen from one to an other vpon the fyrste descrying of the enimies Caraussius CAraussius Caraussius a Briton of vnknowen birth as witnesseth the British histories after he had vaÌquisht slain Bassianus as y t same histories make meÌtioÌ was of the Britayne made kyng and ruler ouer them in the yeare of ouer Lorde .218 218. Galfrid as Galfr. hath but W. Harrison noteth it to be in an .286 This Caraussius either to haue the ayd and support of the Picts Polycron Fabian as in the British historie is conteined either else to be at quietnes with them being not otherwise able to resist theÌ gâ⦠to them the couÌtreis in the south partes of Scotlande which ioyne to England in the cast in ââches as Mââ¦rs Louthian and others But here is to be noted Galfridus that the British writers affirme that these Pictes y t were thus placed in the south parts of Scotland at this time were brought ouer out of Scythia by Fulgentius ãâã him against Seuerus that after the death of Seuerus and Fulgentius which both died of hurtes receyued in the bataile fought betwixt theÌ at Yorke the Picts tooke part with Bassianus at length betrayed him in the battaile which he fought against this Caraussius for he corrupting them by such practises as he vsed they turned to his side to the ouerthrowe ãâã destruction of Bassianus for the which ââ¦raitreââ¦s part they had those south countreys of Scotland giuen vnto them for their habitation But by the Scottish writers it should appere that those Pictes whiche ayded Fulgentius and also Caraussius were the same that long before had inhabited in the north parts of Britayne nowe called Scotland But whatsoeuer they were trouth it it is as the British histories record that at leÌgth one Alectus was sent from Rome by the
yeares This Kenwalk was such a Prince Mat. ãâã dereg ãâã as in the beginning he was to be compared with the worst kind of rulers but in the middest and later ende of his raigne hee was to bee compared with y e best His godly zeale borne towards the aduancing of the Christian religion wel appeared in the building of the Church at Winchester where the Bishops Sea of al that prouince was theÌ placed His wife Sexburga ruled the Kyngdome of West Saxons after him a woman of stoutues ynough to haue atchieued actes of worthy remeÌbrance but being preuented by deathe ere she had raigned one whole yeare she could not shewe any full proofe of hir noble courage I remember that Math. West maketh other report hereof declaring that the nobilitie remoued hir from the gouernement But I rather followe William Malmes in this matter TO proccede therefore after y t Sexburga was departed this life or deposed Escuinus if you wil nedes haue it so Escuinus or Elcuinus whose Grandfather called Cuthgislo y e brother of K. Kinigils succeded in gouernmeÌt of y e West Saxons VVil. Mal. reigning about y e space of two yeres and after his decesse one Centtuinus or Centwine tooke vppon him the rule and continued therein the space of nine yeares But Bede sayth that these two ruled at one time and deuided the kingdom betwixt them Elcuinus fought against Vulfhere Kyng of Mercia a greate number of men being slayne on both parties Hen. ãâã though Vulfhere yet had after a manner the vpper hand as some haue written In the same yere that the Sinode was holden at Herford Beda lib. â⦠cap. sup ãâã that is to say in the yeare of our Lord 673. Ecgbert the King of Kent departed this life in Iuly King Locius and lefte the Kingdome to his brother Lothore which held the same eleuen yeares and seuen monethes VVil. Malm. Beda dereg lib. 1. Thunnir A vile maââ¦ther Some haue written that King Egbert by the suggestion of one Thunnir who had the chiefe rule of the kingdome vnder him suffered the sayde Thunnir to put vnto death Ethelbert or Ethelbright whiche were the sonnes of Ermenredus the brother of King Ercombert that was father vnto king Egbert for doubt leââ¦t they being towardly yong Gentlemen myghte in tyme growe so into fauor with the people that it shoulde bee easie for them to depriue both Egbert and his issue of the Kyngdome Also that they were priuily put to death and priuily buried at the firste but the place of their buriall immediately beeyng shewed after a miraculous manner theyr bodyes long after in the dayes of Kyng Egilrede the sonne of Kyng Edgar were taken vp and conueyed vnto Ramsey and there buried And although Egbert being giltie of the death of those his cousins did sore repent him for that he vnderstoode they dyed giltlesse yet hys brother Lothaire was thought to be punished for that offence as after shall be shewed Bishop Winfrid deposed Winfrid Bishop of the Mercies for cause of disobedience in some poynt was depriued by the Archbishop Theodore Sexvulfe ordeyned Bishop of the Mercies and one Sexvulfe that was the buylder and also the Abbot of the Monasterie of Meidhamstede otherwise called Peterborrough was ordeyned and consecrated in his place 675. as Math. West hath Bishop Erkenwalde About the same time Erkenwalde was ordeyned Bishop of the East Saxons and appoynted to hold his See in the Citie of London This Erkenwalde was reputed to bee a man of great holynesse and vertue Before he was made Bishoppe hee buylded two Abbeyes the one of Monkes at Chertsey in Sowtherie where hee himselfe was Abbot and the other of Nunnes at Berking within the prouince of the East Saxons Ethelburga where he placed his sister Ethelburga a woman also highly esteemed for hir deuout kinde of life Iohn Capgraue She was firste brought vp and instructed in the rules of hir profession by one Hildelitha a Nunne of the parties of beyond the Sea whome Erkenwald procured to come ouer for that purpose Waldhere Sebby king of East SaxoÌs Beda lib. 4. cap. 61. After Erkenwald one Waldhere was made Bishop of London in whose dayes Sebby king of the East Saxons after hee had raigned thirtie yeares beeing nowe vexed with a greeuous sicknesse professed himselfe a Monke whiche thyng he would haue done long before if his wife hadde not kept him backe Hee died shortly after within the Citie of London and was buried in the Church of Saint Paule King Sighere whyche in the beginning raigned with him VVil. Malâ⦠and gouerned a parte of the East Saxons was departed thys life before so that in his latter time the foresayde Sebby had the gouernemente of the whole prouince of the East Saxons and left the same to his sonnes Sighard and Sewfred About the yeare of our Lorde .675 675 Vulfhere King of Mercia departed this life after hee hadde raigned as some haue .19 yeares VV. Mal. But other affirme that ââ raigned .17 yeares Beda Peada or rather Weada but as other affirme hee raigned but .17 yeares Howbeit they which reckeÌ nineteene include the time that passed after the slaughter of Penda wherein Oswy and Peada held the aforesayde Kingdome King Ethelred The Bishoppe of Rochester Putta after that his Church was spoyled and defaced by the enimies wente vnto Sexvulfe the Bishop of Mercia and there obteyning of him a small ââre and a portion of ground remayned in that countrey not once labouring to restore his Church of Rochester to the former state but wente aboute in Mercia to teach song instruct suche as would learne musicke wheresoeuer hee was required or could get entertaynement Herevpon the Archbishop Theodore consecrated one William Bishop of Rochester in place of Putta and after when the sayd William constreyned by pouertie left that Church Theodore placed one Gebmound in his steede In the yeare of our Lord .678 in the moneth of August 678 A blasing Starre a blasing Starre appeared with a long bright beame like to a piller It was seene euery morning for the space of three monethes togither The same Ecgfrid king of Northumberland Mat. VVest Beda li. 4. cap. 12. Bishop Wilââ¦rid banished Hlagustald Hexam Eadhidus Lindesferne ââ¦oly ilande banished Bishop Wilfrid vppon displeasure taken with hym out of his See and then were two Bishops ordeyned in his place to gouerne the Church of the NorthuÌbers y e one named Bosa at Yorke the other called Eata at Hagustald or Lindesferne Also one Eadhidus was ordeined about the same time Bishop of Lindsey the which prouince king Egfride hadde of late conquered and taken from Vulfhere the late King of Mercia whome he ouercame in battel and droue him out of that couÌtrey The said three Bishops were consecrated at Yorke by the Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus the whiche within three yeares after ordeyned two Bishops more in that prouince of the
deade one Iohn a man of great holinesse was admitted Bishop and after that Bishop Wilfride was restored after he had remayned a long time in exile The sayde Iohn was remoued to the Church of Yorke Iohn Archbyshop of York the same beeing then voyde by the death of the Archbyshoppe Bosa At length the foresayd Iohn aweried with the cares-of publyke affayres resigned his Sea and got him vnto Beuerley He resigneth his See 721 where hee lyued a solitarie lyfe for the space of foure yeares and then dyed about the yeare of our Lorde .721 King Osrike as then reigning in Northumberlande Hee continued Byshoppe for the space of .xxiiij. yeares and buylded a Churche and founded a Colledge of Priests at Beuerley aforesayde in which church he lyeth buried The same yeare or in the yeare after that king Ecgfride was slaine Lother king of Kent departed this life 686. hath Mat West Lother king of Kent dyeth of a wounde the .viij. Ides of Februarie of a wounde by hym receiued in a battaile whiche he fought agaynst the South Saxons the which came in ayde of Edricke that was sonne vnto his brother Ecgbert and had mainteyned warre agaynst his vncle the sayde Lother euen from the begynning of his raigne till finally he was nowe in the sayd battaile striken through the bodie with a dart and so died thereof after he had raigned .xj. yeares and .vij. Monethes It was thought that hee was disquieted with continuall warres and troubles and finally brought to his end before the natural course of his time for a punââ¦shment of his wicked consent giuen to the putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert and Ethilbrit as appeared in that when they were reported to be Martyrs bycause it was knowne they dyed innocently VVil. Malm. hee mocked them and made but a ieast at it although his brother in acknowledging his fault repented him therof Capgâââ their ãâã and gaue as it were in recompence to theyr mother a part of the I le of Thanet to the buylding of a Monasterie Then Ceadwalla king of the West Saxons being thereof aduertised supposing the time now to bee come that would serue his purpose as one still coueting to worke the Kentish men all the displeasure he coulde entred with an armie into their Countrey and beganne to wast and spoyle the same on eche side till finally the Kentishmen assembling themselues togither gaue battaile to their enimies and put them to flight Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was dryuen from hys companie and constrayned to take an house for his refuge but his enimies that pursued hym sette fyre thereon and burned both the house and Mollo within it to Ashes Mollo ãâã to king Ceadwalla ãâã death Yet dyd not Ceadwalla herewith depart oute of the Countrey but to wreake his wrathe and to reuenge the griefe which he tooke for the death of his brother hee wasted and destroyed a greate parte of Kent ere hee returned home and left as it were an occasion to his successor also to pursue the quarell as after shall appeare The Kentishmen being destitute of a king after that diuerse had coueted the place and sought to ataine therto as well by force as otherwise to the great disquieting of that prouince for y e space of sixe yeares togither at length in the .vij. yeare after the death of Edrick ââ¦ictred is ââ¦ade king of ââ¦ent Withred an other of the sonnes of king Ecgbert hauing with diligente trauaile ouercome enuie at home and with money redeemed peace abrode was with great hope conceyued of his worthinesse made king of Kent the .xj. of Nouember .205 after the death of Hengest and raigned .xxxiij. yeares not deceyuing his subiectes of their good conceyued opinion of him for ouercomming all his aduersaries which were readie to leuie cyuill warre agaynst him he also purchased peace of Inas king of the West Saxons whiche ment to haue made him warre till with money he was made his friend A little before that Withred was confirmed in the kingdome of Kent Hen. Hunt Beda li. 5. ca. 8 Webhard and Nitred kings ââ¦y vsurpation ââ¦nd not by ââccession as H. Hunt wriââ¦eth there raigned two kings in that countrey Suebhard or Nidred or rather the same Withred if the printed copie of Bedas booke intituled Ecclesiastica historia geÌtis Anglorum haue not that name corrupted for where he sheweth that the Archbishop Theodorus being of the age of .88 yeares departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .690 in the next chapter he declareth that in the yeare .692 the first day of Iuly one Brightwalde was chosen to succeede in the Archbishops sea of Canterburie Wictredus and Suebhardus as then raigning in Kent but whether Wicttedus gouerned as then with Suebhardus or that some other named Nitred it forceth not for certain it is by the agreement of writers that till Wictred obteyned the whole rule there was great strife and contention moued about the gouernment and diuerse there were that sought and fought for it Brightwald the first Archbishop of the English nation But this ought to be noted y t the forenamed Brightwalde was the eight Archbishop in number and first of the English nation that sat in the sea of Canterburie for the other seuen that were predecessors to him were straungers borne and sent hither from Rome Inas king of VVest Saxons Bycause that now the rule of the Brytaines commonly called Welchmen The Brytaynes ceasse to raign in this lande ceassed in thys Realme as by confession of their awne wryters it appeareth and that in the ende the whole Monarchie of the same Realme came to y e hands of y e kings of West Saxons we haue thought meete to referre things general vnto y e raignes of y e same kings as before wee did in the Brytaine Kings reseruing the particuler doings to the kings of the other Prouinces or kingdomes as the same haue fallen out and shall come to hande This Inas which some mistaking theâ⦠for an u do wrongfully name Iue or Iewe Fabian Henric. HuÌt proued a right excellent Prince hee was discended of the auncient lynage of the kings of the West Saxons as sonne to one Kenred that was sonne to Ceolwald the sonne of Cutha or Cutwyne that was sonne to Kenrick the sonne of Certicus ⪠the first king of West Saxons But he was aââitted to the kingdome more for the valiant prowes knowne to rest in his worthie person than for the successiue ofspring of which he was descended The first voyage that ââ¦e made was agaynst the Kentishmen on whom ãâã purposed to reuenge the death of his cosin Mollâ⦠the griefe where of as yet he kept in fresh memoriâ⦠Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. But when the Kentish men perceiued that to resist him by force they were nothing able they attempted by money to buy theyr peace and so obteined their purpose vppon payment made to him of .xxx. M. markes of siluer
purpose indeede was not to haue poysoned the King but onely the yong Gentleman the which drinking after the King died also the poyson was so strong and vehement A ãâã of the kings of the West Saxons agaynst their wiues For hir heynous cryme it is sayde that the Kings of West Saxons woulde not suffer their wyues to be called Queenes nor permitte them to sit with them in open places where their Maiestie shoulde bee shewed of manye yeares after Ethelburga fearing punishment fledde into Fraunce with greate ryches and treasure and was wel cherished in the Court of King Charles at the first but after she was thrust into an Abbey and demeaned hirself so lewdly there The ende of Ethelburga Simon Dan. in keeping companie with one of hir owne Countrey men that shee was banished the house and after died in great miserie Egbert king of Mercia departing this lyfe after he had raigned foure Monethes VVil. Mal. Kenulf ordeyned his cousin Kenulfe to succeede in his place which Kenulfe was come of the lyne of Penda king of Mercia as rightly decended from hys brother Kenwalke This Kenulfe for his noble courage wisedome and vpryght dealing was worthie to be coÌpared with the best Princes that haue raigned His vertues passed hys fame nothing hee dyd that enuye coulde with iuste cause reproue At home hee shewed hymselfe godlye and ââligious in warre hee became victorious The Archbishops sea restored to Canterburie hee restored the Archbishoppes Sea agayne to Canterburie wherein hys humblenesse was to be praysed that made no accounte of any worldly honour in hys Prouince so that the order of the auncient Canons might be obserued Hee had warres left him as it were by succession from his Predecessour Offa agaynste them of Kent and therevppon entering that Countrey wyth a mightie armie wasted and spoyled the same and encountering in battayle wyth King Edbert or Ethelbert otherwise called also Preâ⦠The king of Kent takeâ⦠prisoner ouerthrewe his armie and tooke him prysoner in the fielde but afterwardes he released him to his great prayse and commendation For where as hee buylded a Churche at Winchcombe vpon the day of the dedication thereof hee ledde the Kentishe King as then hys prysoner vp to the highe Aulter and there sette him at libertye declaring thereby a greate proufe of hys good nature There was present at that sight Cuthred whoÌ he had made king of Kent in place of Ethelbert or Edbert with .xiij. Bishoppes and ten Dukes The noyse that was made of the people in reioysing at the kings bounteous liberalitie was merueylous For not only he thus restored y e Kentish King to libertie Kenulfes liberality-towards Churchmen which was not forgotten by them in their histories but also he bestowed greate rewards vpon all the Prelates and noble men that were come to the feast euery Priest had a peece of golde and euery monke a shilling Also hee gaue away great giftes amongst the people and founded in that place an Abbey endowing the same with great possessions Finally after he had raigned .24 yeares he departed this life and appoynted his buriall to be in y e same Abbey of Winchcome leauing behind him a son named Kenelme who succeeded his father in the Kingdome but was soone murthered by hys vnnaturall sister Quenbred the seuenteenth of Iuly as hereafter shall be shewed After that Alrike the last of K. Witchtredes sonnes which raigned in Kent successiuely after their father was dead the noble ofspring of the kings there sore decayed and begaÌ to fade away so y t euery one which eyther by flattering had gote riches togither or by seditious pertaking was had in estimation sought to haue the gouernmeÌt and to vsurp y e title of King abusing by vnworthy meanes the honor and dignitie of so high an office Amongst other Edbrigââ one Edbert or Edelberte surnamed also Prenne gouerned the Kentishmen for the space of two yeres was in the ende vanquished by them of Mercia and taken prisoner as before is said so that for a time he liued in captiuitie although afterwardes he was set at libertie yet was he not receyued againe to the Kyngdome so that it is vncertaine what end he made Cuthred that was appointed by Kinevulfe y e K. of Mercia to raigne in place of the saide Edberte or Edelbert continued in the gouernement eyght yeres as king rather by name than by acte inheriting his predecessors euill happe and calamitie through factions and ciuill discord After that Iambrith or Lambert the Archbishop of Canterburie was departed this life Lambert one Edelred was ordeined in his place vnto whome the primacie was restored which in his predecessors time was taken away by Offa K. of Mercia as before is recited Also after y e deathe of Eubalde Archbishop of Yorke another of the same name called Eubald the second was admitted to succeede in that see After that Brightrike y e K. of West Saxons was departed this life messengers were sent with all speede into Fraunce to giue knowledge thereof vnto Egberte which as before is shewed was constreined by the saide Brightrike to departe the countrey At the first he withdrew vnto Offa K. of Mercia with whom hee remained for a tyme til at length through suite made by Brightrike he perceiued hee mighte not longer continue there withoute danger to be deliuered into his enimies hands and so Offa winking at the matter he departed out of his countrey and gote him ouer into Fraunce but being now aduertised of Brightrikes death and required by earnest letters sente from his friends to come and receiue the gouernment of the Kingdome he returned with al conuenient speede into his countrey and was receyued immediately for King Egbert receyued King of West Saxons His lignage by the generall consent of the West Saxons as well in respect of y e good hope which they had conceiued of his worthy qualities and aptnesse to haue gouernement as of his royall lignage beeing lineally discended from Inegild the brother of K. Inas as sonne to Alkemounde that was the sonne of one Eaffa which Eaffa was sonne to Ope the sonne of the foresayd Inegild THis Egbert began his raigne in the yeare of our Lord 8â⦠Egbert 802. as Simon Dunel and M. W. hath ãâã but 801. as William Harrison ãâã it our of Mal. whiche was the fourth yeare almost ended after that the Emperour Eirine began the seconde time to rule the Empire and in the ââ¦4 yere of the raigne of Charles the great K. of France whiche also was in the same yere after he was made Emperour of the West and about the second yere of Conwall King of Scottes VVil. Mal. After that Cuthred K. of Kent had raigned .8 yeres as before is mentioned he was constreyned to giue place vnto one Baldred that tooke vppon him the gouernment and raigned the space of .18 yeres without any greate authoritie for his subiects regarded him but
them beganne to inhabite the same In the .xiiij. yeare of king Alvred his reigne parte of the Danishe armie whiche was gone ouer into Fraunce returned into England and besieged Rochester Rochester besieged 885. But when Alvred approched to the reskââ¦e the enimies fledde to theyr shippes and passed ouer the sea agayne In the yeare folowing king Alvred besieged the Citie of London 886. London recouered out of the handes of the Danes the Danes that wer within it fledde from thence and the Englishemen that were inhabitantes thereof gladly receiued him reioycing that there was suche a Prince bredde of their nation that was of power able to reduce them into libertie This Citie being at that season the chiefe of all Mercia VV. Malms Ethelfleda he deliuered ãâã he keeping of duke Eldred whiche had maried his daughter Ethelfleda and held a great portion of Mercia Colvvolphus which Colwolphus before tyme possessed by graunt of the Danes after they had subdued kyng Burthred as before is mencioned About the .xxj. yeare of king Alvred a greate armie of those Danes or Normanes whyche hadde ben in France ãâã into England Lymen novve Rother and arriued in the hauen or ãâã or Lymene in the east part of Kente neere to the greate woodde called Andredesley Andredesleg â⦠whyche dydde contyene in tymes past Cxx. myles in length and thirtie in breadth These Danes landing with their people buylded a Castell at Appledore A castel buylte at Apledore 893. S. Dunel at Milton Also in the meane tyme came Hastyng wyth lxxx ships into the Thames and buylded a Castell at Middleton but hee was constrained by siege Hastings the capitain of the Danes besieged He receyueth an othe whiche king Alured planted about him to receiue an othe that he should not in any wyfe anoy the dominion of king Alured who vpon his promyse to departe gaue great rewards as well to him as to his wyfe and children One of his sonnes also king Allured helde at the Fontstone and to the other Duke Eldred was godfather For as it were to winne credite and to auoyde present daunger Hasting sent vnto king Allured these hys two sonnes sygnifying that if it stoode with his pleasure he coulde be content that they shoulde be baptised But neuerthelesse this Hasting was euer moste vntrue of worde and deede Beanfleet hath Math. VVest he buylded a castell at Beamfield And as he was going foorth to spoyle and wast the kings countreys Allured tooke that Castell wyth hys wyfe This enterprise vvas atchieued by Edeldred duke of Mercia ââ¦n absence of the king as M. VVest hathe noted Excester besieged children shippes and goodes which he had got togither of suche spoyles as he had purchased abroade but he restored vnto Hasting his wyfe and children bicause hee was their godfather Shortly after newes came that a great number of other shippes of Danes were come out of Northumberlande and had besieged Excester Whylest king Allured went then against them the other armie whiche laye at Apledore inuaded Essex and buylt a castell in that countrey and after went into the borders of Wales and builded an other castell neere to the riuer of Seuerne Seuerne but being driuen oute of that countrey they returned agayne into Essex Those that had besieged Excester vpoÌ knowledge had of king Allureds comming fledde to their shippes and so remayning on the sea roaued abroade seeking prayes Besides thys other Armies there were sent foorth whiche comming out of Northumberlande tooke the citie of Chester Chester taken by Danes but there they were so besette aboute with their enimies that they were constrayned to eate their horses Great famine At length in the .xxiiij. yeare of king Allured they lefte that citie and fetched a compasse about Northwales and so meaning to sayle rounde aboute the coast to come into Northumberland they ariued in Essex H. Hunt and in the winter folowing drew their shippes by the Thames into the water of Luye The vvater of Luye novve Lee. That armie of Danes whiche had besieged Excester tooke prayes aboute Chichester and was mette with so that they lost many of their men and also diuers of their ships In the yeare folowing the other armie which had broughte the shippes into the riuer of Luye began to buylde a castell neere to the same riuer twentie myles distaunt from London â⦠H. Hunt but the Londoners came thither and giuing battayl to the Danes slewe .iiij. of the chiefe Capitan ãâã The Londoners ãâã against the Danes But by Simon Dunel and Mathew Weââ it shoulde seeme that the Londoners were at thys time put to flighte and that foure of the kinges Thanes or barons were slaine Howbeit Henry of Huntington hath written as before I haue recited And further sayth that when the Danes fled for their refuge to the Castell king Alured caused the water of Luy to be deuided into three Chanels ãâã so that the Danes shoulde not bryng backe their shippes oute of the place where they lay at ancker When the Danes perceyued this they lefte their shippes behynde them Quaââbridge or VVââbridge and wente into the borders of Wales where at Cartbridge vpon Seuerne they buylte an other cassell and lay there all the wynter following hauing lefte their wiues and childreÌ in the countrey of Eastangles King Allured pursued them but the LoÌdoners tooke the enimies ships and brought some of them to the Citie and the rest they brent Thus for the space of three yeeres after the arriuing of the mayne armie of Danes in the hauen of Luye they sore endomaged the Englishe people although the Danes themselues susteyned more losse at the Englishmens handes than they did to them with all pilfering and spoyling In the fourth yeare after their comming The Danishe armie diuided into partes the armie was deuided so that parte of them wente into Northumberlande part of them remayned in the countrey of the Eastangles and an other parte went into Fraunce Also certain of their ships came vpon the coast of the Westsaxons oftentymes settyng theyr men on lande to robbe and spoyle the countrey But king Allured tooke order in the best wise he might for defence of his countrey and people and caused certaine mightie vessels to be buylded which he appointed foorth to encounter with the enimies shippes And thus lyke a worthie Prince and politike gouernour he preuented eche way foorth to resist his enimies and to sauegarde his subiects The death of king Aââred Finally after he had reigned .29 yeeres and an halfe he departed this lyfe the .28 day of October His bodie was buried at Winchester He left behynde him issue by his wife Ethelwitha the daughter of Earle Ethelred of Mercia His issue two sonnes Edwarde surnamed the elder which succeeded him and Adelwolde Also three daughters Elfleda or Ethelfleda Elfleda Ethelgeda or Elgiua and Ethelwitha Elflede was maried as ye haue hearde
shine thereof gaue light ouer all Englande and telling hir dreame to an ancient Gentlewoman the same Gentlewoman coniecturyng by the dreame that whiche folowed tooke care of hir and caused hir to bee brought vp in good manners and lyke a Gentlewoman though she were borne but of base parentage Herevpon when she came to ripe yeares king Edwarde by chaunce commyng to the place where she was remaynyng vpon the first sighte was streight rauished with hir beautie whiche in deede excelled that she coulde not reste till he had his pleasure of hir and so begat of hir the forsayde Adelstane By hir he had also a daughter that was maryed vnto Sithrike a Dane and king of Northumberlande Mat. VVest Polyd. The Scottish writers name hir Beatrice but oure writers name hir Editha His seconde or rather his fyrst wyfe if he were not maried to Eguina mother to Adelstane highte Elfleda or Elfrida and was daughter to one erle Ethelme by hir he had issue two sonnes Ethelward and Edwyn which immediatly departed this life after their father The issue of K. Edvvard vj. daughters Elfleda Edgiua Ethelhilda Ethilda Egditha Elfgiua Elfleda becam a NuÌneâ⦠and Ethelhilda also liued in perpetuall virginitie but yet in lay habite Egditha was maried to the king of Fraunce Charles Alias Edgiua surnamed Simplex VV. Malm. And Ethilda by help of hir brother Adelstan was bestowed vpon Hugh sonne to Robert earle of Paris for hir singular beautie moste highly estemed for nature in hir had shewed as it were hir whole cunning in perfecting hir with all gifts and properties of a comely personage Edgiua and Edgitha were sent by their brother Adelstan into Germanie vnto the Emperour Henry who bestowed one of them vpon his sonne Otho that was after Emperor the firste of that name and the other vnto a duke inhabiting about y e Alpes By his last wife named Edgiua he had also two sonnes Edmunde and Eldred the whiche both reigned after their brother Adelstane successiuely Also he had by hir two daughters Edburge that was made a Nunne and Edgiue a lady of excellent beautie whom hir brother Adelstan gaue in mariage vnto Lewys king of Aquitayn Whyles this lande was in continuall trouble of warres againste the Danes Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. Mat. VVest as before is touched small regarde was hadde to the state of the Church insomuch that the whole country of the Westsaxons by the space of .7 yeres together in the days of this K. Edward remained withoute any Bishop to take order in matters apperteyning to the church England first accursed Whervpon the Pope had accursed the english people bicause they suffred the Bishops seas to be vacant so long a time King Edward to auoyd the cursse assembled a prouincial CouÌcel .905 An. 9035 in the which the Archbishop of Canterbury Pleymond was president Wherein it was ordeyned y t where the prouince of WestsaxoÌs in tymes past had but .ij. bishops now it shoulde be deuided into .v. diocesses euery of them to haue a peculiar Bishoppe When all things were ordered and concluded in this Synode as was thought requisite the Archbishop was sent to Rome with rich presents to appease the Popes displeasure When the Pope had herd what order the king had taken he was contented therewith And so the Archebishop returned into his countrey and in one day at Canterbury ordeined .vij. bishoppes as fiue to the Prouince of Westsaxons VVinchester Cornevvall Shirborne VVelles Kyrton Mertis that is to wit Fridestane to the sea of Winchester Adelstanto S. German in Cornewal Werstan to Shirborn Adelme to Welles and Edulfe to Kirton Also to the prouince of Sussex hee ordeyned one Bernegus and to Dorchester for the prouince of Mertia one Cenulfe Here must ye note VVil Malms saith that Pope Formosus pronounced thys curse that where William Malmes Polichro and other do affirme y e Pope Formosus did accurse K. Edward the englishe nation for suffring the bishops seas to be vacant it cannot stand with the agreement of the tyme 904. vnlesse that the curse pronounced by Formosus for this matter long afore was not regarded till Edward tooke respect therto For the same Formosus began to gouerne the Romane sea aboute the yeare of our Lord .892 892. Polidore and liued in the papacie not past .vj. yeres so that he was deade before king Edward came to the crowne But how so euer this matter may fall out this ye haue to coÌsider Although that Pleymound was sent vnto Rome to aduertise the Pope what the king had decreed and done in the ordeyning of Bishops to their seueral seas as before ye haue heard yet as Master Fore hath noted the gouernaunce and direction of the Church depended chiefly vppon the kings of this lande in those days as it manifestly appeareth as wel by the decrees of K. Alvred as of this king Edward whose authoritie in the election of Bishops as before ye haue herd seemed then alone to be sufficient Moreouer this I haue thought good to aduertise you of in this place that this Pleymond Archebishop of Canterbury of whom ye haue herd before was the .xix. in number from Augustine the first Archbishop there for after Brightwold that was the .viij. in nuÌber first of the englishe nation that gouerned the sea succeeded Tadvyn that sat .iij. yeres Notelyn .v. yeares Cuthberte xviij yeres Brethwyn .3 yeres LaÌbert .27 yeres Adelard .13 yeres Wilfred .xxviij. yeres Theologildus or Pleogildus .iij. yeares Celuotus or Chelutus .x. yeares And after them succeeded Aldred of whome King Edwarde receyued the crowne and he was predecessour to Pleymond A little before the death of king Edward H. Hunt Sithrike the king of Northumberlande killed his brother Nigellus and then king Reynold conquered the Citie of Yorke Adelstane ADelstane Adelstane the eldest sonne of king Edward began his reigne ouer the more parte of all Englande Mat. VVest VVil. Mal. 924. the yeare of our Lorde .924 whiche was in the .vj. yeare of the Emperor Henry the first in the .31 yeare of the reigne of Charles surnamed Simplex king of France .3 moneths after the burning of Pauie about the .22 or .23 yeare of Constantine the third king of Scotlande This Adelstan was crowned and sacred king at Kingston vpon Thames of Adelme the Archbishop of Canterbury which succeded Pleymond He was the .xxiiij. king in number from Cerdicius or Cerdik the first king of the Westsaxons There were in the beginning some y t set them selues against him Alfred striueth in vayn to kepe Athelstan from the gouernmeÌt as one Alfred a noble maÌ whiche practised by treason to haue kept him froÌ the gouernmeÌt but he was apprehended ere he could bring his purpose to passe sente to Rome there to trie himself giltie or not guiltie VVil. Malm. And as he toke his othe for his purgation before y e aultar of saint Peter
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dââ¦e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌd But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestââtha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
countenaunce as one meruaylously abashed and streightwayes gaue sentence against Edrike in this wise Thou art worthy saith he of death and dye thou shalte whiche art giltie of treason both towardes God and me sith that thou hast slayne thyne owne soueraigne Lorde and my deare alyed brother Thy bloud therfore be vpon thyne owne head fith thy toung hath vttered thy treason And immediately hee caused his throate to be cut Edrike put to death and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber windowe into the riuer of Thames This was the ende of Edryke surname de Stratten or Streona a man of greate infanie for his craftie dissimulation falshod and treason used by him to the ouerthrowe of the Englishe astate as partly before is touched Simon Dun. But ther be that concerning that cause of this Edriks death seeme partly to disagree from that whyche before is recited declaryng that Enute standing in some doubt to be betrayed thorough the treason of Edricke Encomium Eâ⦠soughte occasions howe to rydde him and other whome hee lykewyse mystrusted out of the waye And therfore one daye when Edryke craued some preferremente at Cnutes handes and alledged that he had deserued to be wel thought of sith by his flight from the battaile at Ashendone the victorie therby inclined vnto Cnutes parte Cnute hearing hym speake these wordes made this aunswere And canst thou quoth he be true to me that through fraudulent meanes diddest deceyue thy souerain Lorde and maister but I will rewarde thee according to thy desertes so as from hencefoorth thou shalte not deceyne any other and so forthwith coÌmaunded Erick one of his chief captains to dispatch him who incoÌtineÌtly cut off his head with his are or halbert Verly Simon Dunelmens sayth kyng Cnute vnderstanding in what forte both king Egelred and his sonne king Edmunde Ironside had bin betrayed by the sayde Edricke he stoode in great doubt to be lykewyse deceyued by him and therfore was glad to haue some pretended quarrell to dispatche both hyâ⦠and other whome he lykewyse mystrusted as it well appeared For at the same tyme there were put to death with Edricke Earle Norman the sonne of earle Leofwyn and brother to Earle Leofryke also Adelwarde the sonne of Earle Agelmare and Brightricke the sonne of Alfegus gouernour of Deuonshire without all guilt or cause as some wryte And in place of Norman his brother Leofryke was made earle of Mercia by the king and had in great fauour This Leofricke is coÌmonly also by writers named Earle of Chester After this likewise Cnute banished Iric and Turkyll two Danes the one as before is recited gouernor of Northumberland and the other of Norfolke and Suffolk or Eastangle Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands whervpon he studied to preserue the people in peace and ordeyned lawes according to the whiche bothe Danes and Englishmenne shoulde bee gouerned in equall state and degree Diuers greate lordes whome hee founde vnfaithfull or rather suspected he put to death H. Hunt Lordes put to death as before ye haue hearde besyde suche s he banished out of the Realme He raysed a tare or tribute of the people A ãâ¦ã amounting to the summe of fourscore two thousand pound beside xj M. pound which the Londoners payde towards the maintenance of the Danish Armie In the thirde yeare of his reigne hee sayled with an armie of Englishemen and Danes into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals there 1019. King Cnute passeth into Denmarke whiche then sore annoyed and warred agaynst his subiectes of Denmarke Erle Goodwyn which had the souerain conduct of the Englishmen Erle Goodvvin his seruice in Denmarke the night before the day appoynted for the battayle gote him foorthe of the campe with his people sodeynly assaylyng the Vandals in their lodgings easily distressed them sleaing a great number of them and chaââ¦ing the residue In the morning early when Cnute herd that the Englishemen were gone foorth of their lodgings he supposed that they were eyther fled awaye or else tourned to take part with the enimies But as he approached to the enimies camp he vnderstode howe the matter wente for hee founde nothyng there but bloud deade bodyes and the spoyle For thys good seruice Cnute had the englishmen in more estimation euer after Cnute had the ââ¦nglishmen in estimation for their good seruice and highely rewarded theyr leader the same Earle Goodwââ When Cnute had ordered all things in Denmarke as was thoughte ââ¦houefull he ââ¦tansd agayne into Englande And within a few days after hee was aduertised that the Sâ⦠were made warre against his subiectes of Denmarke 1028 vnder the leading of two greate Princes Vââ¦fe and Eââ¦râ⦠Mathewe Westm recounteth that at thys tyme Earle Goodwyn and the Englishmenne wrought the enterprise aboue mentioned of assaultyng the enimies campe in the night season after Cnute had fyrste loste in the daye before no small number of his people And that then the foresayde princes or kyngs as hee nameth them Vlfus and Aulafus which latter he calleth Eiglafe were constrayned to agree vpon a peace The Danish Chronicles alledge that the occasion of this warre rose hereof Albertus Crantz This Olauus ayded Cnute as the same writers reporte against kyng Edmunde and the Englishemenne But when the peace should be made betweene Cnute and Edmunde there was no consideration had of Olauus where as throught hym the Danes chiefly obteyned the victorie Herevpon Olavus was fore offended in hys mynde againste Cnute and nowe vpon occasion sought to be reuenged But what soeuer the cause was of this warre bewirte these two Princes the ende was thus That Olavus was expulsed out of his kingdome and constrained to flee to Ger. thaslaus a duke in the parties of Gastlande And afterwarde retourning into Norwayt was slayne by suche of his subiects as tooke part with Cnute in manner as in the historie of Norway it appereth more at large with the cotratretie soud in the writing of them which haue recorded the histories of those North regions But heer is to be remembred Magnus Olavus that the fame and glorie of the English nation was greately aduaunced in these warres as well againste the Swedââ¦ers as the Norwegians Fabian Polyd. H. Hunt so that Cnute began to loue and trust the Englishmen muche better than it was thought he woulde euer haue owne Shortly after that Cnute was retourned into Englande that is to wiâ⦠as some haue in the .xv. yeare of his reigue Other say that he vvente forth of Denmark to Rome he went to Rome to perform his vow which he had made to visite the places where the Apostles Peter and Poule had their burial Sim. Dunel He was honorably receyued of Pope John the xx that them held the sea An. 103â⦠When he had vone his deuotion there hee retourned into Englande In the yeare following 1032 VVil. Malm. Mat. VVest he made
the same time lately come into Englande with his mother and sisters oute of Hungarie where he was borne yet for that hee was but a child and not of sufficient age to beare rule they durst not as then commit the gouernment of the realme vnto him least as some haue thought his tendernesse of age might first breed a contempt of his person and therewith minister occasion to ciuil discord wherby a shipwrak of the estate might to the great annoy and present ouerthrow of such ensue as then liued in the same But what consideration so euer they had in this behalf they ought not to haue defranded the yong Gentleman of his lawfull right to the Crowne For as we haue heard and seene God whose prouidence mightie power is shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then by the weake and feeble hath gouerned states and kingdoms oftentimes in as good quiet and princely policie by a childe as by menne of rype age and greate discretion But to the purpose beside the doubt whiche rested among the Lordes howe to bestowe the Crowne the manifold and straunge wonders which were seene and heard in those days betokening as men thought some chaunge to bee at hande in the estate of the realme made the Lordes afrayde and namely bycause they stode in great doubt of William duke of Normandie who pretended a right to the crowne as lawful heyre appoynted by king Edward for that he was akinne to him in the secoÌd and third degree Dukes of Normandie For Richard the first of that name duke of Normandie begot Richard the seconde and Emme which Emme bare Edward by hir husband Ethelred Richarde the second also had issue Richard the thirde and Robert which Robert by a Concubine had issue William surnamed the bastard that was nowe Duke of Normandie and after the death of hys cosin king Edwarde made clayme as is sayde to the crowne of Englande Whilest the Lordes were thus studying and consulting what shoulde be best for them to doe in these doubtes Haralde the sonne of Goodwin Earle of Kent Harold proclaymed king of Englande proclaymed himselfe king of England The people being not much offended therewith bycause of the great coÌfidence and opinion which they had lately conceyued of his valiancie Some write among which Edmerus is one Edmerus how king Edwarde ordeyned before his death that Harold shoulde succeed him as heyre to the crowne and that therevpon the Lordes immediately after the sayde Edwardes deceasse crowned Harolde for their king and so he was sacred by Aldred Archb. of Yorke according to the custome and maner of the former kings or as other affyrme Mat. VVest he set the crowne on his owne head without any the accustomed ceremonies in the yeare after the byrth of our sauiour .1066 or in the yere of Christ .1065 after the account of the Church of EnglaÌd as before is noted But how and whensoeuer he came to the seate royall of this Kingdome certaine it is that this Harolde in the beginning of his raigne considering with himselfe howe and in what sort hee had taken vppon him the rule of the kingdome rather by intrusion than by any lawfull right he studied by all meanes which way to winne the peoples fauour Harold seketh to winne the peoples hartes and omitted no occasion whereby hee might shewe any token of bounteous liberalitie gentlenesse courteous behauiour towardes them The grienous customs also and taxes which his predecessors had raysed Sim. Dunel he either abolished or diminished the ordinarie wages of his seruauntes and men of warre he encreased and further shewed hymselfe very well bent to all vertue and godlinesse whereby he purchased no small good will of such as were his subiectes This couenaunt he made as it is supposed in king Edwards dayes when by lycence of the same Edwarde or rather as Edmerus wryteth agaynst his will he went ouer into Normandie to visite his brethren which lay there as pledges K. Harolds answere howbeit at this present Haroldes annswere to the sayde Ambassadours was that hee would be readie to gratifie the Duke in all that he coulde demaunde so that he woulde not aske the realme which alredy he had in his full possession Edmerus And further he declared vnto theÌ as some write that as for the othe which hee had made in tymes past vnto Duke William the same was but a constrayned and no voluntarie oth which in law is nothing Mat. VVest since thereby hee tooke vppon him to graunt that whiche was not in his power to giue hee beeing but a subiect whilest King Edwarde was lyuing for if a promised vowe or othe which a Mayde maketh concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house without his consent is made voyde much more an othe by him made that was a subiecte and vnder the rule of a king without his soueraignes consent ought to be voyde and of no value He alledged moreouer that as for him to take an othe to deliuer the inheritaunce of anye Realme withoute the generall consent of the estates of the same coulde not bee other than a greate peece of presumption yea althoughe hee might haue iust tytle therevnto so it was an vnreasonable request of the Duke at this present to will him to renounce the Kingdome the gouernance whereof hee had alreadie taken vpon him with so great fauor and good lyking of all men Duke William hauing receyued this answer Duke WilliaÌ efsoones sendeth to king Harolde and nothing lyking thereof hee sendeth once againe to Harolde requyring him then at the least wise that hee woulde take his daughter to wife according to his former promise in refusal wherof he could make no sound allegation bycause it was a thing of his owne motion and in his absolute power both to graunt and to perfourme But Harolde beeing of a stoute courage wyth prowde countenaunce frowned vpon the Norman Ambassadors and declared to them that his minde was nothing bent as then to yeelde therevnto in any maner of wise And so with other talke tending to the like effect he sent them away without any other answere The daughter of Duke William which Harold should haue maried was named Adeliza as Gemeticensis hath Gemeticensi and with hir as the same authour writeth it was couenanted by Duke William that Harold should enioy halfe the Realme in name of hir dower VVil. Mal. Howbeit some write that this daughter of Duke William was departed this life before the coÌming of these Ambassadors and that Harold therevppon thought himself discharged of the oth and couenants made to Duke William and therefore sent them away with an vntoward answere But howsoeuer it was after the departure of these Ambassadors Polidor king King Harold doubting what would ensue caused his shippes to be newly rigged his men of warre to be mustred speedily put in a readinesse to the ende that if any sodaine
remayne to be seene in that place where it stoode euen vnto this day He likewise buylt an other Citie in the East parte of the Realme neare to the water called Lochnesse Enuernesse buylded which he named Enuernesse after the name of the same water Whither in tymes past there resorted many Marchantes of Germanie wyth such marchandise as the Inhabitantes of the Countrey there stoode in neede of exchaunging the same with them for Marterne skinnes and other such furres wherewith they made their returne This Citie is as yet remayning and beareth the olde name rich and well stored with diuerse kinds of Marchandise so that this Ewin proued a moste famous Prince for his worthie exploytes right fortunately atchieued bothe in peace and warre Cadall deceassed And finally vnderstanding the death of his deare and entyrelye beloued friende Cadall hee repayred vnto Epiake as well to giue order for the pacifying of his sonnes beeing at variance for their fathers inheritance as also to doe the more honour to his friende nowe deceassed by erecting some monument neare vnto his Sepulchre Comming therefore to Epiacke and setting an accorde betwixt the yong men hee caused an Image to be made in all poyntes resembling the personage of Cadal as neare as might be which he placed in the myddest of the Market steede commaunding the same to be honoured wyth burning of Incense and other diuine Ceremonies Within fewe dayes also through inwarde sorrow as was thought for the losse of so deare a friende he began to waxe sicke himselfe and at length perceyuing he shoulde not escape present death he caused Ederus of whome before mention is made to be brought vnto him into whose handes with many wholsome aduertisementes howe to vse himselfe in gouernment of his subiects Ewin resigneth the estate he wholy resigned the estate the which after his deceasse he knew to be due vnto him without all question and controuersie Ewins decease and afterwarde departed this worlde when he had raigned seuentene yeares continually for the most part in high wealth and felicitie In the begynning of his raigne there was no trouble towardes the publike state of the Realme being maynteyned by vpright iustice and all transgressions through terrour of due punishmente politikely repressed The first that went about to put him to any notable trouble Bredus inuadeth the Scots was one Bredus of the Isles neare of kinne to Gisius that vsurper and murtherer who with a power of Irish men and other of the westerne Isles landed in Argyle wasting and spoyling the countrey with fire and sworde whereof Ederus being aduertised who was the same time in those partes a hunting amongst the mountaynes gathered an armie with all speede and hasting to the place where his enimies ships lay at ancre Ederus burneth his enimies ships he first burned y e same to take away all meane from them to escape by flight The morning next following he did set vpon them also at vnwares of whome some hee slue and the residue being taken either in the fight or chase by his commaundement were hanged and cruelly executed to the example of all others Ederus went into the western Isles After this he passed ouer into y e western Isles where hee did execution vpon such as had ayded Bredus putting some to death and causing other to fine at his pleasure and depriuing some vtterly of all that euer they had At his returne againe into Scotlande there met him Ambassadours sent from Cassybilane king of the Brytaynes Cassybilane king of the Brytaynes requireth of the Scottish men ayde agaynst the Romaines requyring him of ayde agaynst Iulius Cesar who as the same king had perfite vnderstanding was appoynted very shortly to passe the seas from Fraunce ouer into this Isle with a mightie power of Romaynes to subdue the Inhabitants vnto the seigniorie and iurisdiction of Rome Ederus receyued these Ambassadours very courteously Androgeus chiefe Ambassadour of the Brytaynes declareth the effect of his message and forsomuch as their maysters request requyred counsell hee caused his Lordes whiche were then present to assemble togyther the nexte daye afore whome he willed that Androgeus chiefe of the British Ambassadours shoulde declare the effect of his message which he did so eloquently and vttering such sensible matter how it stoode the Scottish men vpon to ayde the Brytaynes agaynst suche common enimies to all nations as the Romaynes were that in the ende it was concluded by the king with the aduice of his nobles that he shoulde not onely sende a power to ayde the Brytaynes agaynste the Romaynes The Scottes graunt to ayde the Brytaynes agaynst the Romaynes but also sende some of his Lordes with Androgeus and his associates vnto Gethus king of the Pictes to moue him to doe the lyke who hearing howe reasonable their demaundes were promised further to accomplish the same Thus the Britishe Ambassadours hauing spedde according to their desires repayred homewardes immediately vppon whose departure both the kings Ederus and Gethus leuied their armies and sent them forth towardes London where as then Cassybilane soiourned I finde that the Scottes were a ten thousande men vnder the leading of Cadallane gouernour of Galloway Cadallane and Douald wyth ten thousande Scottish men send to ayde the Brytaynes the sonne of Cadall before remembred and one Doualde gouernour of Argyle But what succes followed of this first iourney which Cesar made into Brytayne ye shall finde the same in the Hystorie of England more at length expressed The yeare that Iulius Cesar came to inuade Brytaine 5139. H.B. was the fourth of Ederus hys raigne from the creation of the worlde 3912. complete whiche is after maister Harisons account 54. 60. H.B. before the comming of our Sauiour and 692. after the buylding of Rome The Scottishe men and Pictes hauing theyr part of the spoyle which the Romaynes at theyr departure left behynde them were sente home to their Countreys with great thankes and rewards for their paynes The Brytaines exalted in pride but the Brytaynes were so exalted in pryde by the departure of the Romaynes that they beleeued verily they shoulde haue no more to do with those enimies or if they had they thought themselues strong ynough to repulse them without ayde of other By meanes whereof when king Ederus was informed howe the Romaynes prepared to inuade them afreshe The Brytaynes refuse ayde being offered them and had sent them word thereof offering to them his ayde they made no account of that offer but answered y t it was not necessarie for euery light inuasion of forraine enimies to seeke helpe at other mens handes being of puissance sufficient of themselues to resist the same well ynough But of this refusall of so friendly an offer it was not long ere the Brytaynes sore repented them Iulius Caesar inuadeth this land the seconde time For shortly after Iulius Cesar with a far greater power than that which he brought
honourable estimation as fewe were founde comparable vnto him in those dayes At length requyring a safecunduyte to returne into Denmarke Ferguse with leaue returned againe from Italie into Denmarke he was licenced to depart with highe and right bountifull rewardes as in part of recompence of his good and faythfull seruice shewed during the tyme of the warres as wel in the life time of the sayd Athaulfus as also in the dayes of his predecessour the foresayde Alaryke About the same season the Bishoppes sea of Candida casa otherwyse called Quhitterne was fyrst instituted by one Ninian a preacher that tooke greate paynes Saint Ninian as the report hathe gone to instruct the Pictes and Brytaynes in the Christian fayth Hee was afterwardes reputed a Saint and the place of his buriall had in such veneration that many vsed to resort thither for deuotion sake as the maner in tymes past was when pilgrymage goings were vsed But nowe to returne where wee left touching the Pictes and to shewe the maner howe the Scottes returned againe into Albanie Yee shall vnderstande that the Pictes beeing brought into seruile bondage as before wee haue partlye declared and doubting dayly of worse to ensue they sent secrete messengers vnto suche Scottes as remayned in exyle in the Westerne Iles The Picts sent into forraine Countreys to call home the Scottes in Norway and in other partes of the worlde promising them if they woulde giue the attempt for recouerie of theyr auncient dwelling places in Albanie they shoulde bee sure of all the ayde that in them lay being readie to spende their lyues to reuenge the iniuryes whiche they dayly susteyned at the Romaines handes whose contynuall practise euer was howe to oppresse the auncient libertyes of all such Nations as came vnder theyr subiection The experience whereof they nowe felte to theyr vnsufferable greeuaunce looking for nothing else but shortlye to bee expulsed oute of theyr Countrey and dryuen to goe seeke them other places to inhabite in straunge Countreys after the manner of Outlawes as it had chaunced alreadie to the Scottes by commaundement of Maximus as before is expressed Ferguse sent vnto the Scots dispersed Ferguse vnto whom amongst other this message was chiefly directed reioyced greatly of the newes And firste conferring with the king of Denmark of whose ayde he knew himselfe assured by his aduise he sent letters abrode forthwith into Norwaye Orkney the Westerne Iles and into Ireland vnto such of the Scottish men as dwelt in those places to vnderstande theyr minde herein And beeing certifyed that they were vniuersally agreed Ferguse prepared himselfe to warre not onely to trye theyr chaunce for recouerie of theyr former estate and Kingdome but also had chosen him to be gouernour generall Captaine in that enterpryse he prepared partly at his owne costes and partly at the charges of the king of Denmarke and other of his friendes and alyes there a greate multitude both of men of warre and Shippes in purpose to passe ouer into Albanie to recouer hys Grandfathers estate whiche as it was thought myght nowe bee the more easily brought to passe sithe the Pictes woulde ayde him thereto vppon an earnest desire whiche they had to reuenge theyr owne iniuries receyued at the Romaines hands and to delyuer themselues from such throldome as they dayly felte themselues oppressed wyth doubting withall shortly to bee quite expelled out of theyr whole Countrey as they had bene forced to forgoe a great and the better part therof alreadie In this meane tyme Gratian vsurped the gouernance of Brytaine one Gratian discended of the Brytishe bloud by consent of the Romain Legate Martius both of them going agaynste theyr allegiaunce vsurped the gouernaunce of Brytayne by his owne priuate authoritie but shortly after they two falling at variance togither the one of them slue the other Martius slain And then the Souldiers not staying till they vnderstoode the pleasure of Honorius the Emperour Constantine succeedeth Martius chose one Constantine to succeed in the place of Martius who passing ouer into Fraunce was slaine there by Constantius Constantine is slaine one of the Captaynes of the sayd Honorius Victorine the other of the Romaine Legates hearing of the deathe both of Martius and Constantine The LieutenaÌt of the north commeth to London remoued from Yorke vnto London the better to prouide for the safe keeping of the lande to the Emperour Honorius hys vse for that hee doubted sundrie daungers whiche might chaunce by reason the Countrey was as then vnprouided of men of warre the moste part of them beyng transported ouer into Fraunce with the forenamed Constantine and not agayne returned The Pictes enfourmed of these things The Picts send speedily vnto Ferguse sente him to make haste sith if he should haue wished worde with all speede vnto Fergus requiryng him to make haste sith if he should haue wished for a conuenient tyme a better coulde not bee deuised considering the present state of things as well in Brytayne as in other partes of the Romaine Empyre the people euerie where being readie to moue rebellion Ferguse vnderstanding the whole by suche messengers as styll came one after another vnto hym from the Pictes hee hasted to departe wyth all diligence and when all things were readie hee tooke the Sea with hys armie and within eight dayes after Ferguse arryued with his ships in Murrey Fyrth he arryued in safetie wythin the Fyrth of Murray lande with all his vesselles and people where taking lande and worde thereof beeing brought into Irelande into Orkeney and into the Westerne Iles all suche of the Scottishe lynage as lyued in those partes in exyle came wyth theyr wyues children and whose families in moste speedie wise vnto hym as thoughe the Countrey had beene alreadie recouered out of the enimies handes withoute all doubtes of further perill or businesse The Pictes also reioysing greatly at the newes of his comming ââ¦payred vnto hym The Picts ioyfully receyue Ferguse and shewed him all the honour that might be deuised beseeching him to pardon and forget all iniuryes and displeasures by them wroughte and contryued in tymes paste agaynste the Scottish nation sithe now they were readie for the aduauncement thereof to spende theyr lyues agaynst such as were enimies to the same The Pictes craue pardon excusing them selues Neither was the fault theyrs in that Hiergust had consented with the Romaines to banishe the Scottish people but in their auncetters who being blinded through the fayre wordes and sweet promises of the Romaines sawe not the myschiefe which they brought vpon their own heads and their posterities Therefore they desired him to renue againe the league betwixt the Pictishe and Scottish Nations with such conditions of appoyntment as it shoulde please him to prescribe Ferguse Ferguse by consent of his Nobles answerd that he was contented to stablish the league with them euen according to the tenour of the auncient agreement
any mater in controuersie Aduersaries in suyte of law shall be iudged giltie of the action and the other set free If oxen or kyen chaunce by runnyng togither to kill one an other Oxen or kyne ⪠hurting eche other the truthe beyng not knowen whiche it was that did the hurte that which is founde without hornes shall be iudged the occasion of the skathe and he that is owner of the same shall haue the dead beast satisfie him for the losse to whom it belonged If a sow eate hir pigges A Sowe let hyr be stoned to death and buried so that noman eate of hyr fleshe A swyne that is founde eating of corne that groweth in the field Swyne or wrooting vpon the tilled groundes let it be lawfull for any man to kill the same without daunger Other kindes of beastes Beasts domage ââ¦esant wherein other men haue any propertie if they breake into thy pastures or eate vp thy corne impounde them till time the owner haue satisfied thee for the quantitie of the domage These were cyuill ordinaunces belongyng to the good gouernment of the people Articles touching religioÌ other there were whiche appertayne to religion as these Thou shalt deuoutly reuerence the Aulters TeÌples Images Oratories Chapels Priests and all men of religion Keeping of holy dayes Thou shalte obserue with dewe reuerence festiuall and solemne holy dayes fasting dayes vygiles and all maner of ceremonies instituted by the godly ordinaunce of man in the honour of our Sauiour Christe and his Saintes To hurt a Prieste let it be accompted an offence woorthie of death Priests That grounde wherein any that is slayne lieth buried Ground to be left vntilled leaue it vntilled for seuen yeares space Repute euery graue holy Graues and adorne it with the signe of the crosse so as thou shalt be well aduised that in no wise with thy feete thou treade vpon it Burie the dead according to the quantitie of his substaunce Buriall The body of a noble man of him that hath well deserued of the common wealth Buriall of noble men shal be buried in solemne and pompouse wise but yet in mourning sorte and dolorous manner Let there be two knights or squiers to attend his bodie to the graue the one being mounted vpoÌ a whyte horse shal beare the coate armure of the dead the other in mourning apparell with his face couered shal ride vpoÌ a blacke horse who after the corps is brought to churche turnyng his horse from the Aulter shall crie out how his maister is dead therwith the people making an outcrie against him he shall straight wayes departe and get him with all speede to the place froÌ whence he came the other going straight to the aulter shall there offer vp to y e priest his coate armure with his horse as a token to signifie therby that his master doth enioy euerlasting lyfe in the land of permanent light and ioyes eternall But this custome of buriall as that whiche was supposed not appertayning to the order of the Christian religion the age that followed dyd vtterly abolishe appoynting to the Priestes in steede of the horse and armure .v. pound sterlyng in money for the offering With these and diuers other ordinaunces whiche tyme and other statutes by other kings diuised haue abrogated Kenneth gouerned his people in great felicitie during his lyfe time The Bishops sea whiche before had bene at Abirnethy S. Reule his Church nowe called Saint Andrewes hee translated vnto the Churche of that holy man Saint Reule Euer sithe whiche time the towne hath bene called Saint Andrewes and those whiche gouerned the same Churche long time after were called the greate Bishoppes of Scotlande for the realme was not deuided into Dioceses till the daies of Malcolme the thyrde who by deuine inspiration as is sayde ordeyned the sea of Murthlake now called Abirden but suche as were reputed of vertuous behauiour and knowledge meete for the office vsed the authoritie and rowmeth of Bishoppes in what place so euer they were resident Yet suche was the continuaunce of those which gouerned the church of Saint Andrewes that there haue bene aboue the number of fortie Bishoppes resident there sithe the firste institution of that sea many of them for the opinion conceyued of theyr holinesse beyng numbred accordyng to the maner in times paste in the register of Saints The boundes ãâã Scottish kiââ¦gdome But nowe to returne vnto Kenneth who hauing as is sayde enlarged the boundes of his kingdome so as the same stretched foorth vnto the confynes of Northumberlande on the one side and to the Isles of Orknay on the other the sea compassing in the residue at the length after hee hadde reygned aboute twentie yeares in greate renowme and glory hee departed out of this lyfe King Kenneth departeth out of this life 85â⦠H.B. through to muche abundââ¦Ìââ¦ce of rewmatike mater at Fortivoite in the yeare of our Lorde .856 His bodie was conueyed into the Isle of Colmekill and there honorably buried amongst his auncestours Donald AFter his deceasse succeeded in gouernment of the realme his brother Donald Donald the ãâã of that ãâã accerâ⦠ãâã brother Kenneth farre differing in qualities from his noble brother the foresayde Kenneth but yet before he came to the rule of the realme he disclosed not his vicious nature for doubte of offending the king his brother The king is of dissolute behauiour Neuerthelesse he had continued vnneth twoo yeares in the astate but that he had subuerted all good orders in his realme by his naughtie ensamples of dissolute liuing for his minde was set on nothing but on wanton pleasures as in the vnlawfull vse of concubines riotous banquetting keepyng of Hawkes Houndes and Horses for pleasure and not for the vse of warres whereof hee had no regarde at all for suche charges as hee shoulde haue bene at for mayntenance of men of warre to keepe the frounters of his realme was imployed vpon a sorte of rascals that serued him in the furtherance of his wanton delites and voluptuous desires as HuntsmeÌ Fauconers Cookes Bawdes Ruffians and suche lyke Wherevpon diuers of the Nobles remembring what appertayned to theyr dueties The king is admonished of his Nobles spared not but freely admonished the king what daunger woulde ensue of his misordered behauiour if hee reformed not his manners nor restrayned the licencious doyngs of his seruaunts and familie But when they perceyued that theyr woordes were not regarded but for the same they themselues ranne into displeasure they sorrowed not a litle to see so small hope of amendment of suche enormities as euery where reygned through the region for all youthfull persons gyuen to sensuall luste followed the same without any feare or care of correction so that there was no measure of offending and haunting of euill rule in all parties in so muche that shortely through wante of all good gouernaunce wrong
encounter with the Englishmenne fell streight vnto running away whiche made an open and readie breache vnto the Englishe part to attayne the victorie for the Danes beyng not able to resiste the violent force of theyr enimies encouraged nowe with the flight of the Northumbers were quickely constreyned to giue backe and in the ende to flee amayne the Englishmen and Scottes following in the chase with suche fiercenesse that all suche as they ouertooke died vpon the swoorde though they submitted themselues neuer so humbly in requiring mercie Elgarine yet chauncing to fall into his enimies handes was taken aliue Elgarine taken prysoner for so had Edmond commaunded that if any man mighte take him he should in any case sane his life that he might put him to death in moste reuell wife to the ensample of other After this and for the space of three dayes after the battayle Edmond lay still in the fieldes neare to the place where they fought and then repayred vnto Yorke where Elgarine for his treason was drawen in peeces with wilde horses Elgarine is drawen in peeces There chaunced also no notable trouble in Albion during the space of foure yeares after this sayde ouerthrow of the Danes with theyr Captaine Aualassus who is otherwise also named Anlafe as is to be seene in the English histories where the same make mention of the foresayde king Edmond whom likewise they affirme to be the brother of Athelstane and not his sonne as before is partely touched King Indulph was diligent in his office Indulph in this meane time did with greate diligence see to the good order of his realme shewyng therein what belonged to the office of a woorthy prince But euen as all things seemed to rest in peace and quietnesse through the whole Isle of Albion Hagon king of Norway The kings of Denmarke Norway enter with an army into Scotland and Helrike king of Denmarke vpon purpose to reuenge the slaughter of theyr countrey men lately made in Northumberlande came with a mightie nauie vnto the coastes of Scotland assaying to lande with their whole armie firste in the Forth then in the riuer of Tay but yet through such resistaunce as the Scottes made The enimies are put off beyng assembled togither to keepe them off they were fayne to withdrawe wasting alongst the coastes of Angus the Marnes Mar Buthqhane at length fayning as though they woulde haue taken their course homewardes they launched foorth into the high seas but within foure dayes after returning againe to the shore they laÌded their people early in one morning vpon the coast of Boene They lande in ââne at a place called Cullane a countrey ioyning vnto Buthqhane putting suche of the countrey people to flight as presented themselues to impeach their landing and inuasion King Indulph draweth neare towardes the enimies But Indulph being aduertised hereof forthwith assembling the whole power of his realme drew towardes that parte with such speede that hee was come into Boene before his enimies were certified that hee was set forewarde So soone therefore as they heard he was come suche as were abroade forraying the same countrey were called backe to the campe King Indulph prepared to the batayle But Indulph without protracting of time came stil foreward and vpon his approche fo the enimies he prepared to giue battayle and with a short oration began to encourage his people to fight manfully but before he coulde make an ende The Danes gaue the onset the Danes gaue the onset with suche violence that the batayle a long space continued doubtfull on bothe sides the Danes on the one parte and the Scots on the other doyng their vttermost endeuours to atchieue the victorie till at length they of Louthian with theyr Captaines Dunbar Crame began to appeare on the backe half of the Danes A supply sent vnto the Scots with whiche sight they were put in suche feare that those which fought in the fore ward retyred backe vnto the middle warde whome the Scots egrely pursuyng beat downe euen till they came vnto the rereward which coueting rather to die in the fight than to giue backe and so to be slaine in the chase for those in the rereward were heauie armed men coÌtinued the batayle more with a certaine stiffe stubbornesse of minde than with any great force or forecast being so ouermatched as they were and forsaken of theyr fellowes for other of the Danes The Danes fledde namely the Archers and Kernes fled theyr wayes some towardes theyr shippes and some here and there being scattered abroade in the fieldes fell into the mosses and maresse grounds and other streytes where they were slaine euery one by such as followed in the chase Indulph himself with certayne companies about him departing from his mayne batayle to discouer the fields as though al had bene quiet on eche side The king with few in his coÌpanie falleth into the enimies daunger through negligence fell by chaunce vpon a whole bande of the Danes where the same lay in couert within a close valley being fled froÌ the field thither vpon the first ioyning of the batayles with the whiche entring into fight he was shot through the head with a darte and so died King Indulph was slayne with a darte died but not before he was reuenged of those his enimies the whole nuÌber of theÌ being slaine there in the place His bodie was first buried in Cullane a towne of Boene and after translated vnto the Abbay of Colmekill and there enterred amongst other his predecessours the Scottishe kings Indulph reigned about .ix. yeares and died thus valiantly 961. hath Io. Ma. 968. though infortunately in the yeare after the incarnation 968. saith Hector Boetius Donewald aboute the time that the murder was a doing Donwald kept himselfe amongst the watchmen got him amongst them that kepte the watch and so continewed in companie with them al the residue of the night But in the morning when the noyse was reysed in the kings chamber how the king was slaine Donewalde a very dissimuler his body conueyed away and the bed all berayed with bloud he with the watche ran thither as though he had knowen nothing of the mater and breaking into the chamber and finding cakes of bloud in the bed on the floore about the sides of it he foorthwith slewe the chamberlaynes as giltie of that haynous murder and then like a madde man running to and fro hee ransacked euery corner within the castell as though it had bene to haue seene if he might haue founde either the body or any of y e murtherers hid in any pryuie place but at leÌgth coÌming to the posterne gate finding it open he burdened the chaÌberlaines whom he had slaine with al the fault they hauing the keyes of the gates coÌmitted to their keeping al the night and therefore it could not be otherwise sayde he but that they were of counsel
soeuer thing I haue in the worlde the same is ready to do you pleasure But coÌcerning the cause of your comming hither in shewing your courtesies therein you shall vnderstande that my parentes whom I truste to be in heauen and as Saintes enioy the fruytes of theyr vertuous trauayles here taken on earth did so instruct me from my tender youth that I should worship with all reuerence the most wise creatour prouident gouernour of all things and to thinke that nothing was done by him in vaine but that the same is prouided ordeyned to some good vse by his highe and insearchable counsell and therefore whylest day and nighte I haue and do reuolue and call to remembraunce the precepts and instructions of my parents His parentes godly instructions what so euer hath chaunced eyther touching aduersitie or prosperitie good happe or bad the same hath seemed to me at the firste receyuing all things with equall and thankefull minde and interpreting them to the beste farre more light than they commonly seeme to others and lesse they did disquiet me so as with vse I haue learned at length not onely paciently to beare all aduersities that may happen but also to receyue the same as things pleasant and euen to be desired And verily my happe hath bene ãâã ââ¦he greatly exercised in this behalfe Losse of friendes for I haue firste seene my father more deare do me thaÌ any earthly treasure His father and no lesse profitable than greatly desired of all the people and yet neyther the loue of the people nor of his kinsmenne and frendes might warrant him from this fatall necessitie of death His mother I haue knowen my mother right famous in the worlde for hyr singuler vertue to passe hence in like maner His brethren My bretherne that were so louing and againe so greatly beloued of me also my wife whom I esteemed more than all other creatures are they not gone the same way and compelled to beare deaths harde ordinaunce So verily standeth the case that no man might yet at any time auoyde the violence of his force when he commeth Death cannot be dispensed with for we all alike owe this life vnto him as a due debte that muste needes be payd But this is to be receyued with a thankfull minde in that the bountifull beneuolence of our God hath graunted that we shall be all immortall if we our selues through vice and as it were spotted with filthie diseases of the minde do not fall into the danger of eternall death Wherefore of right me thinke I haue cause to reioyce that God by his singular fauour hath graunted to me suche a sonne whiche in all mens iudgement was woorthie to be beloued whilest he was here amongst vs Why are ought to take the death of our children and friendes patiently and to be wished for now after he is departed from hence but ought we to take it heauily that he to whom he belonged and who had sent him vnto vs should call for him again and take him that was his owne For what iniurie is it if when I see occasion I shall aske that againe whiche you haue possessed through my benefite as lent to you for a time Neyther do I truste to want him long if God shal be so mercyfull vnto me as I wishe him to be for I hope shortly to be called hence by commaundement of that most high king and to be carried vp to rest among that felowshippe of heauenly spirites where I shall finde my father and mother my bretherne wife and sonne in far better estate than here I knew theÌ Therfore that I may repete it once again I reioyce I say to haue obtained in my son by y e grace of y e supernal God y t I am assured by faith he is already in y e place to the whiche all we do earnestly wishe that we may atteyne and do endeuour by all meanes that when the time coÌmeth in whiche our soules are to be lââ¦wsed foorth of these frayle bodies of ours as out of prysons they may be found worthie of that companie in which our coÌfidence is that he now most blissefully is remayning Except any man may thinke that wee are so enuious that therefore we do lament bicause as yet we sticke fast ouerwhelmed drownes in suche fylthye myres and combered in suche thornye thickets and bushes oute of the whiche he beeing now deliuered of all cares hath escaped But let vs rather by followyng the foote steppes of him and other vertuous persons that are gone afore vs labour both day night that at length through heauenly fauour wee may come to the place where we do recken that by deuine power he is alreadie arriued After that the king had made an end of his Oration and thankes giuen to God for his bountifull munificence they rose from the table and departed to theyr lodgings they all greatly marueyling at the kings highe prudence and godly wisedome After this was Malcolme the eldest sonne of the before mencioned prince Henry Malcolme the sonne of Henry proclaimed prince of scotlande proclaymed in his place prince of Scotlande and conueyed through the moste partes of the realme by Duncane Earle of Fyfe and other of the nobles appointed to attende vpon and to receyue the othes of all the Barons for theyr allegiaunce in his name Erle of Northumberlande William the second sonne of prince Henry was conueyed into Northumberland by the foresayde nobles and there proclaimed and created Earle of that countrey Then went king Dauid himselfe vnto Carleile where he met with Henry the sonne of the Empresse who receyued the order of knighthood there at his hands This was a little before that the same Henry came to an agreemeÌt with king Stephen Henry the empresse hir son receyueth the order of knighthode whereby he was admitted to the possession of halfe the realme of Englande and promised by othe of assurance as the Scottish writers saye that he shoulde neuer be aboute to take the counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Huntingdon from the crowne of Scotland Shortly after was king Dauid taken with a sore disease and maladie which continued wyth him to the ende of his lyfe And so when hee perceyued himselfe to waxe faynte and feeble he required to be borne to the Churche where he receyued the sacrament of the Lordes bodie and bloud with most solemne reuerence and then beeing brought againe to hys chamber he called together his nobles and commending vnto theÌ his yong nephews the sonnes of his sonne the forenamed prince Henry he kissed eche one of them after an other most instantly desiring them in the honour of almighty God The exhortation of king Dauid to his nobles to seeke the preseruation of common quiet to the aduauncement of the publike weale This done he departed out of this life in the xxix King Dauid departeth out of this life yeare of his raigne
vnder your graces correction I may prayse the enimie I must iudge to be Robert Bruce king of Scotlande whome the Herald had no sooner named The Heralde is scorned but all those that were presente with skornefull laughter began to ieast at the Heraldes presumption for that he durst so malapertly in the kings presence honour the enimie with so high prayse At length at the Heraldes request the King commaunded them to be styll the Harold then began againe thus The Herauldâ⦠excuse I beseeke youre highnesse sayd he if I haue oughte offended to take my words in good part for I haue bene euer of this opinion that the trouth should in euery case bee vttered receiued and allowed in your graces presence namely where your highnesse commaundeth any man to declare the same The Heraulds opinion This one thing therefore I shall desyre you to consider that if a man must needes bee vanquished it is lesse dishonoure to bee vanquished of him that is knowne for a right valiant personage than of him that is but a coward Moreouer to shew playnly vnto your grace how much I esteeme the valiancie of king Robert whom I perceiue some here may not abide to haue numbred with the .ij. former most valiant capitains if the trouth mighte appeare I durst be bold to preferre him with good cause before them both for the valiaunt actes atchieued by Henry the Emperour may be ascribed rather to the wisedom of his counsellors than to hys own valiantnesse and prudencie The opinion of the herauld concerning K. Roberts valiancie but contraryly King Robert being confined out of his couÌtrey and destitute of frendes and all conuenable ayde recouered the realme of Scotlande by his singular manhood out of the handes of your noble father and established it with suche tranquilitie that he appeared more terrible to his enimies of Englande than euer they hadde bin afore to hys subiects of Scotland These or the semblable wordes vttered by the Heraulde were well allowed of the kyng and stopped the mouthes of them that tooke the matter so straungely at the first But now to return to the purpose King Roberte a little before the tyme of his death called togither into the chamber where he lay the chiefest peeres of his realme and there in presence of them all committed vnto them the gouernment of his sonne Dauid a child as then not past seuen yeares of age He also aduised them of sundry things touching the rule of the Realme after his decease whiche he perceyued was at hand The aduice giuen by K. Robert vnto his nobles before his decease And first he counselled them that in no wyse they should at any tyme make an absolute lord ouer the Iles bycause the people of the same are of nature vnstedfast soone seduced broughte to moue rebellion againste the Kyng into the which beeing once fallen they are not easily reduced to their due obedience againe by reason theyr countreys are of suche strength that they can not be approched but by sea as enuironned with the same Secondarily hee aduised them neuer to appoynt any sette battayle with the Englishmen nor to ieoparde the realme vpon the chaunce of one fielde but rather to resist and keepe them off from endomaging their countrey by often skirmishing and cutting them off at straits and places of aduauntage to the intent that if Scottes be discomfited they maye yet haue some power reserued to make new resistance Thirdly he forbad them in any wise to make any long peace with Englande for naturally men ware dull and slouthfull by long reste and quietnesse so that after long peace through lack of vse and exercise of armes men are not able to sustaine any great paines or trauaile Moreouer he alledged how the Englishmen woulde continue in peace no longer than there wanted oportunitie and conuenient occasion for them to attempt the warres and therfore he iudged it best that the Scottes shoulde neuer conclude any perpetuall peace with them nor take any truce longer than for three or foure yeares at the moste He willed them farther to consider one thing that when there appeared least occasion of warres with England then they ought to be moste circumspecte in aduenture their enimies should come at vnwares and fynde them vnprouided for tymely resistance Herevnto hee desired them His desire to haue his hartâ⦠borne to the holy sepulchre that after his deceasse they woulde choose some one of the moste worthie captaines within the whole realme to beare his heart vnto Hierusalem and there to see it buried within the temple before the holy Sepulchre of our Lorde For if he had not bin for a long space hyndered by vrgent businesse of warres at home and lastly preuented by death he had vowed to haue passed with an army into the holy lande in defence of the christian faith againste the Turks and Sarasins Herevpon when he was dead the lordes by one assent appointed sir Iames Dowglas Sir Iames Douglas appointed to goe with K. Roberts heart to the sepulchre to take this enterprise in hande who willingly obeyed their order as he that had euer dutyng the lyfe of king Roberte serued moste faithfully the bodie wherin the same hart was inclosed And for this cause The cause why the Douglasses bear the bloudye heart the Douglasses beare the bloudy heart in their armes Syr Iames Douglas then chosen as moste worthy to passe with king Robertes heart vnto the holy lande chosed the same in a case of golde enbalmed with sweet spices and right precious oyntments And herewith hauing in his companie a number of nobles and gentlemen amongst whome sir William Synclare and sir Robert Logan were chiefe he passed foorth tyll he came to the Citie of Ierusalem where hee buried the hart aforesayd with al reuerence and solemnitie that he might dââ¦ise This done he resorted with such number as he had brought thither with him vnto such other Christian princes as at the same tyme were gathered with great puissance The valiancie of Iames Douglas shewed againste the Turkes from sundry partes of Christendome to warre against the Turkes and there in companye with them he did so noble seruice agaynst the common enimies of our religion that by his often victories he wan great honour to the Christian name At lengthe hauing accomplished his charge in those parties with no lesse fame and glorye than princely magnificence he toke the seas to haue returned home into Scotland Iames Douglas coÌmeth a land in Spayn but by force of contrary wynds he was driuen on the coast of Spayne landyng there vppon the bordures of Granado where at the same tyme he found the king of Aragone readie to make warres against the Sarasins that inhabited in those parties The Douglas to make his manhod and prowes the more knowne in all partes where hee came offered the king of Aragone to serue vnder hym in those warres against the infidels and
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws chââ¦efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌforted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâââ but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌtreys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌt is coÌteyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌd doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌd Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
Iustice might haue possessed the Iles if they had bene worth the keeping into the which Iles except the sayd Darcy the Earle of Sussex late Lieutenant of Irelande no gouernor at any time yet aduentured At Darcyes comming backe into Irelande and exercising the office of Lorde Iustice he deliuered Walter Birmingham out of the Castell of Dublin Howe a Realme of warre might bee gouerned by one both vnskilfull and vnable in all warlike seruice Articles or questions How an officer vnder the king that entred very poore might in one yeare grow to more excessiue wealth than men of great patrimonie and liuelode in many yeares Howe it chaunced that sithe they were all called Lordes of theyr owne that the soueraigne Lord of them all was not a pennie the rycher for them The chiefe of them that thus seemed to repine with the present gouernment was Thomas Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmonde through whose maintenance and bearing out of the matter the Countrey was in great trouble so as it had not lightly beene seene that suche contrarietie in myndes and dislyking had appeared amongest those of the English race in that realme at any time before Herewith Raufe Vffort was sent ouer Lord Iustice who bringing hys wyfe wyth him 1343 Raufe Vffort Lord iustice the Countesse of Vlster arryued about the .xiij. of Iulie Thys man was verye rygorous and through perswasion as was sayde of his wyfe he was more extreeme and couetous than otherwyse hee woulde haue beene a matter not to bee forgotten The Countesse of Vlster for if thys Ladie had beene as readie to moue hir husbande to haue shewed hymselfe gentle and mylde in his gouernment as she was bent to pricke him forwarde vnto sharpe dealing and rygorous proceedings shee had beene nowe aswell reported of as shee is infamed by theyr pennes that haue regystred the doyngs of those tymes And whilest hee yet remayned in Mounster he deuised wayes how to haue the Earle of Desmonde apprehended whiche being brought to passe hee afterwarde deliuered him vpon mainprise of these sureties whose names ensue Sureties for the Earle of Desmonde William de Burgh Earle of Vlster Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde Rycharde Tuyt Nicholas Verdon Maurice Rochefort Eustace le Power Geralde de Rochefort Iohn Fitz Robert Power Robert Barry Maurice Fitz Girald Iohn Wellesley Walter le Fant Richard Rokelley Henrie Traherne Roger Power Iohn Lenfaunt Roger Power Mathew Fitz Henrie Richarde Walleys Edmonde Burgh sonne to the Earle of Vlster knightes Dauid Barry William Fitz Gerald Foulke de Fraxinus Robert Fitz Maurice Henry Fitz Berkley Iohn Fitz George de Roche Thomas de Lees de Burgh These as ye haue heard were bounde for the Earle and bycause hee made default the Lorde Iustice verily tooke the aduauntage of the bonde agaynst the mainpernours foure of them onely excepted the two Earles and two knightes Vffort euill spoken of The lord Iustice is charged with strayte dealing by wryters in this behalfe for that the same persons had assisted him in his warres agaynste Desmond but truly if we shal consider the matter with indifferencie he did no more than law reason required For if euery surety vpoÌ forfeyture of his bonde shoulde be forborne that otherwyse doth his duetie what care woulde men haue eyther to procure sureties or to become suretyes themselues But such is the affection of wryters specicially when they haue conceyued any mislyking towardes those of whome they take occasion to speake so as many a worthie man hath bene defamed and with slaunder greatly defaced in things wherein he rather hath deserued singular commendation But howsoeuer this matter was handled touching the Earle of Desmonde Ioy conceyued for the death of the lord Iustice Vffort vpon the death of the Lord Iustice whiche ensued the nexte yeare Bonfyres were made and greate ioye shewed through all the Realme of Irelande His Ladie verily as shoulde appeare was but a miserable woman procuring him to extortion and bryberie Much he abridged the prerogatiues of the Churche and was so hated that euen in the sight of the Countrey he was robbed without rescue by Mac Cartie notwithstanding he gathered power and dispersed those Rebels of Vlster Robert Darcy was ordeyned Iustice by the Counsell 1346 Robert Darcie Lord iustice till the kings letters came to sir Iohn Fitz Morice who released Fitz Thomas Earle of Kildare left in durance by Vfford at his death Iohn Fitz Morice Iustice Fitz Morice continued not long but was discharged and the Lorde Walter Birmingham elect to succeede in that rowmth Lord Birmingham Iustice who procured a safeconduct for Desmonde to pleade his cause before the King by whome he was liberally entreated and allowed towarde his expences there twentie shillings a day at the Princes charge in consideration of whiche curtesie shewed to hys Kinnesman the Earle of Kildare accompanied with dyuerse Lordes Knightes and chosen Horsemen serued the King at Calyce a towne thought impregnable and returned after the winning thereof in greate pompe and ioylitie 1347 ââ¦ecord Tur. Wee finde that Thomas Lorde Berkeley and Reignalde Lord Cââ¦bham and Sir Morice Berckley became mainââ¦ernours for the sayde Earle of Desmonde that hee shoulde come into England and abide such tryall as the law would awarde 1348 The Prior of Kilmaynam Baron Carew Iustice Sir Thomas Rokesby Iustice Record Tur. Iohn Archer Prior of Kylmaynam was substituted Lieutenaunt to the Lorde Iustice To whome succeeded Baron Carew and after Carewe followed Sir Thomas Rokesbye Knight vnto whome was assigned aboue his ordinarie retinew of twentie men of armes a supplie of tenne men of armes and twentie Archers on Horsebacke so long as it should bee thought needfull Greate mortalitie chaunced this yeare as in other partes of the worlde so especially in places aboute the Sea coastes of Englande and Irelande 1349 In the yeare following departed this life Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin Iohn de Saint Paule Archbishop of Dublin And the same yeare was Iohn de Saint Paule consecrated Archbishop of that sea This yeare deceased Kemwryke Shereman sometime Maior of Dublin 1350 Kenwrike Shereman a great benefactor to euery Churche and religious house within .xx. myles rounde aboute the Citie His legacies to the poore and other besides his liberalitie shewed in his lyfe tyme amounted to three thousande Markes Sir Robert Sauage In this season dwelled in Vlster a wealthie knight one sir Robert Sauage who the rather to preserue his owne began to wall and fortifie his Manor houses with Castelles and pyles against the Irish enimie exhorting his heyre Henrie Sauage to applie that worke so beneficiall for himselfe and his posteritie Father quoth yong Sauage I remember the prouerbe Better a Castell of bones than of stones where streÌgth courage of valiant men are prest to helpe vs neuer will I by the grace of God comber my selfe with dead walles My fort shall bee where soeuer yong blouds be
Captaines yeelding their winâââgs to y e stronger This is the miserie of lawlesse people resembling the rudenesse of the rude world wherin euery maÌ was richer and poorer than other as he was in might violence more or lesse enabled Here began factions of the nobilitie in Irelande fauoring diuers sides that stroue for the Crowne of England For the Duke of Yorke in those ten yeeres of his gouernemente exceedingly wanne the hartes of the noblemen and Gentlemen of that land of the whiche diuers were slayne with him at Wakefielde as the contrary part was the next yeere by his sonne Edward Erle of Marche at Mortimers Crosse in Wales In which mean time the Irishe grewe hardy and vsurped the Englishe countreys insufficiently defended as they had done by like oportunitie in the latter end of Richard the second These two seasons set theÌ so a flote y t heÌceforward they could neuer be cast out from their forcible possessions holding by playne wrong all Vlster and by certayne Irishe tenures no small portions of Monster and Connagh least in Meth and Leynister where the ciuill subiects of the Englishe bloud did euer most preuayle Edwarde the fourth And Edward the fifth Lieutenaunts and Deputies in king Edward the fourth his dayes THomas Fitz Morice Earle of Kildare Lord Iustice vntill the thirde yeere of Edward the fourth after whiche time the Duke of Clarence brother to the King had the office of Lieutenant while he liued and made his deputies by sundry turnes Thomas Erle of Desmond Iohn Tiptoft Erle of Wurcetor the Kings cousin Thomas Earle of Kildare and Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin Great was the credit of the Giraldines euer wheÌ the house of Yorke prospered The Butlers and likewise the Butlers thriued vnder the bloud of the Lancasters for whiche cause the Earle of Desmond remayned many yeres Deputie to George Duke of Clarence his good brother but when he had spoken certayne disdaynefull words againste the late marriage of king Edward with the Lady Elizabeth Gray the sayd Lady beeing nowe Queene caused his trade of life after the Irishe manner contrary to sundry olde statutes enacted in that behalfe The Erle of Wurceter to be sifted and examined by Iohn Earle of Wurcetor his successor so that hee was atteynted of treason coÌdemned and forthe same beheaded at Droghedagh 1467 Campion out of Saint leger in his collections Iames the father of this Thomas Earle of Desmond being suffered and not controlled during the gouernemeÌt of Richard Duke of Yorke his godcept and of Thomas Erle of Kildare his kinsman put vpon the Kings subiects within the countries of Waterford Corke Keary Irish impositions and Limirike the Irish impositions of Quinio and Liuery Cartings Cariages lodings Cocherings Bonnaght and such like which customes are the very breeders maynteyners and vpholders of all Irishe enormities wringing from the poore tenantes euerlasting ceasse allowaÌce of meate and money whereby their bodies and goodes were brought in seruice and thraldome so that the meÌ of warre Horses and their Galloglaghes lye stil vpon the fermors eate them out begger the couÌtrey foster a sort of Idle vagabonds ready to rebell if their Lord commaund them euer non sled in stelth and robberies These euill presidents giuen by the father the sonne did exercise being L. Deputie to whome the reformation of that disorder specially belonged Notwithstanding the same faulte beeing winked at in other and with such rigor auenged in him was manifestly taken for a quarrell sought and procured 1469 Two yeeres after the sayd Earle of Wurcetor lost his head while Henry the sixt takeÌ out of the Tower was set vp againe king Edward proclaymed vsurper and then was Kildare enlarged whom likewise atteynted they thought also to haue rydde and shortly both the Earles of Kildare and Desmond were restored to their bloud by ParliameÌt Restitution to bloud Sir Rouland Eustace 1470 Fiatsbery sometime Treasorer and Lord Chancellor was lastly also Lord Deputie of Ireland He founded S. Francis Abbey beside Kilcollen bridge King Edwarde a yeere before his death honored his yonger son Richard Duke of Yorke with the title of Lieutenant ouer thys lande which he enioyed til his vnnaturall Vncle bereft both him and his brother King Edwarde the fifth of their naturall liues ¶ Richard the third Richard the third WHen this Monster of nature and cruell Tyrant Richard the third had murthered his two yong Nephewes and taken vpon hym the Crowne and gouernement of England hee preferred his owne sonne Edward to the dignitie of Lorde Lieutenante of Ireland whose deputie was Geralde Earle of Kildare that bare that office all the reigne of King Richard and a while in Henry the seuenth his dayes ¶ Henry the seuenth TO the which Earle came the wilie Priest Henry the seuenth Sir Richard SimoÌd Priest Lambert couÌterfeyt to be the Erle of Warwicke sir Richard Simond bringing with him a lad that was his Scholer named Lambert whome hee feygned to bee the sonne of George Earle of Clarence lately escaped foorth of the Tower of London And the boy could reckon vp his pedegree so redily and had learned of the Priest suche Princely behauiour that hee lightly moued the sayde Earle and many other y e nobles of Ireland tendering as well the lignage royal of Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke and hys sonne George their CountreymaÌ borne as also maligning the aduancement of the house of Lancaster in Henry the seuenth eyther to thinke or to faine y t the world might beleeue they thought verily this child to be Edward Earle of Warwike the Duke of Clarence his lawfull sonne And although King Henry more than halfe marred their sporte in shewing the right Earle through all the streetes of London yet the Lady Margaret Duches of Burgongne sister to Edwarde the fourth hyr Nephewe Iohn de la Poole The Lorde Louell ãâã Thomas Broughton y e Lord Louell Sir Thomas Broughton Knighte and dyuers other Captaynes of this conspiracy deuised to abuse the coloure of this yong Earles name for preferring their purpose which if it came to good they agreed to depose Lamberte and to erect the very Earle indeede nowe prisoner in the Tower for whose quarrell had they pretended to fight they deemed it likely hee shoulde haue bin made away Wherefore it was blazed in Irelande that the King to mocke hys subiectes had scholed a boy to take vppon hym the Earle of Warwikes name and hadde shewed him about London to blinde the eyes of the simple folke and to defeate the lawfull inheritour of the good Duke of Clarence theyr countreyman and protector duryng his life vnto whose lignage they also deriued title in right to the Crowne In all hast they assembled at Dublin and there in Christs Churche ââmberte âââned they Crowned thys Idoll honoring him with titles imperiall feasting and triumphing reysing myghtie shoutes and cryes carrying him from thence to the Castell vpon tall
Valiue Viville Vancorde Valenges Moreouer to reduce the English people from their fierce wildnesse vnto a more ciuilitie quiet trade of life he tooke froÌ them all their armoure and weapons The conqueror taketh from the Englishmen theyr armour And agayne he ordeyned that the master of euery houshold about eyght of y e clocke in the euening shoulde cause his fire to be couered with ashes and thervppon goe to bed and to the ende that euery man mighte haue knowledge of that houre when hee should to goe to rest he gaue order that in all Cities Townes and Villages where any Church was there shoulde bee a Bell roong at the sayd houre whiche custome is still vsed euen vnto this daye and commonly called by the French word Cover fewe Cover few first instituted 1068 Mat. VVest Moreouer this yere on Whitsonday Mande the Wife of King William was crowned Q. by Aeldred Archbyshop of Yorke The same yere also was Henry his son borne here in England for his other two sonnes Robert and William wereborne in Normandy before hee had conquered this lande He hearde also how Edgar Etheling at the same time being in the countrey riding abroade with a troupe of Horsemen and hearing of the discomfiture of those Normans pursued them egrely and slewe greate numbers of them Polidor as they were about to saue themselues by flighte with whiche newes beeing in no small furie he made speede forwarde and comming at the last into Northumberland he easily vanquished the aforesayd Rebels and putting the chiefe Authors of this businesse to deathes hee reserued some of the rest as Captiues and of other some hee caused the hands to be chopped off in token of their incoÌstancie and Rebellions dealing After this he coÌmeth to Yorke and there in like forte punished those that had ayded Edgar whiche done hee returned to LondoÌ 1069 where he intended to soiourne for a season The Earle of Britayne being a maÌ of a stoute stomack and meaning to defend that which was thus giuen to him built a strong Castel neere to his manor of Gillingham and named it Richmont To shewe therefore somewhat also of the firste originall line of the Earles of RichmoÌnt that bare their title of honor of this Castell and Towne of Richmont as Leland hath set downe the same This it is Eudo Erle of Britayne the sonne of Geffrey begate three sonnes Alane le Rous otherwise Fregaunte Alane the blacke Stephan these three breethren after their fathers decesse succeeded one after another in the Earledome of Britayne the two elder Alane the red Alane the blacke died without issue Stephan begate gate a sonne named Alane who left a sonne whiche was his heire named Conane which Conan married Margaret the daughter of William Kyng of Scotlande who bare him a daughter named Constantia which Constantia was coupled in marriage with Geffrey sonne to Kyng Henry the second who had by hir Arthur whom hys Vncle King Iohn for feare to be depriued by him of the Crowne caused to bee made away as some haue written But nowe hauing thus farre stepped from the matter whiche we haue in hand it is time to returne where we left touching the Danes Surely the Danishe writers make no mention in the life of that Kanute or Cnute Albertus Grantz whiche raigned at thys season in Denmarke of anye suche voyage made by him but declare howe hee prepared to haue come into England but was letted as in their history more playnely appeareth Simon Dun. but verily Simon Dunel affirmeth that Harrold and Canute or Cnute the sonnes of Sweyne Kyng of Denmarke Math. Paris maketh mention but of Sweyne and Osberne whome he calleth breethren with theyr Vncle Earle Osborne and one Christianus a Bishoppe of the Danes and Earle Turketillus were guiders of this Danishe army and that afterwardes when Kyng William came into Northumberland hee sent vnto Earle Osborne promising to him that hee would permitte hym to take vp vittayles for his army about the Sea coastes and further to giue him a portion of money but so that he should departe and returne home so soone as the winter was passed But howsoeuer the matter wente with the Danes certayne it is by the whole consente of Writers that King William hauing thus subdued his enimies in the Northe hee tooke so greate displeasure with the inhabitauntes of the Countrey of Yorkshire and Northumberland that he wasted all the land betwixt Yorke and Durham VVil. Mal. so that for the space of sixtie miles there was left in maner no habitation for the people by reason wherof it lay wast and deserte for the space of nine or tenne yeares The goodly Cities with theyr Towers and Steeples set vp on a stately height and reaching as it were into the aire the beautifull fieldes and pastures watered with the course of sweete and pleasant Riuers if a straunger shoulde then haue behelde and also knowen before they were thus defaced hee woulde surely haue lamented or if anye olde inhabiter had bene long absent and nowe returned thither had seene this pitifull face of the countrey hee woulde not haue knowen it such destruction was made thorough out all those quarters whereof Yorke it selfe felt not the smallest portion The Bishop of Durham Egelwinus with his Cleargie fledde into holy Iland with S. Cutberts body and other iewels of the Churche of Durham Simon Dun. where they tarried three monethes and odde dayes before they returned to Durham agayne The Kings army comming into the countrey that lyeth betwixt the Riuers Theise Tyne found nothing but voyde fieldes and bare walles the people with their goodes and Cattell being fled and withdrawen into the Wooddes and Mountaynes if any thing were forgotten behinde Anno. 4. these new gestes were dilgent inough to finde it out In the beginning of the spring 1070 King William returned to London and now after all these troubles he began to conceyue greater hatred against the Englishmen than euer he hadde done before Polidor and therefore supposing hee shoulde neuer with gentlenesse winne their good willes he now determined to keepe them vnder with feare oppression a great number he banished and spoyled of all their goodes and not only such as he suspected but also those of whome hee was in hope to gaine any great portion of substance Stigand Alexander Bishop of Lincolne About the same time also the Archbishoppe Stigand and Alexander Bishop of Lincolne fled into Scotlande and there kepe themselues ââ¦ose for a season But the Kyng still continued in his hard proceeding againste the Englishmen in so much that now protesting how he came to the gouernance of the Realme onely by playne conquest Polidor The hard dealing of Kyng William against the Englishmen hee seyled into his hands the most parte of euery mans possessions causing them to redeeme the same at his handes agayne and yet reteyned a propertie in the most part
of whose message was to require his daughter Maude in marriage vnto the sayde Emperoure which request though shee was not paste as then fyue yeares of age hee willingly graunted vnto and shewing to the Ambassadors greate sygnes of loue Maude the kings daughter fiaunced vnto the emperour hee caused the espousels by way of procuration to be solemnized with greate feastes and triumphes which being ended he suffered the Ambassadors to departe honored with great giftes and princely rewardes Eadmerus The death of Girarde archb of Yorke Thomas the kings Chaplain succeded in that see About thys tyme also the Archbishop of Yorke Girard departed thys lyfe and one Thomas the Kyngs Chaplayne succeeded in hys place the which for lacke of money to furnish hys iourney and for other causes as in hys letters of excuse whyche hee wrote to Anselme it dothe appeare coulde not come to Canterbury for to bee sacred of the same Anselme in so shorte a tyme as was conueniente But Anselme at length admonished hym by letters that without delay he should dispatch and come to be consecrated And whereas Anselme vnderstoode that the same Thomas was purposed to send vnto Rome for hys Palle he doubted The doubt of Anselme least if the Pope should confirme him in hys See by sendyng to hym hys Palle hee woulde haply refuse to make vnto hym profession of hys due obedience Anselme vvriteth to the Pope Therefore to preuente that matter Anselme wrote to Pope Pascall requiring hym in no wise to sende vnto the nominate Archbishoppe of Yorke his palle tyll he hadde accordyng to the auncient customes made profession to hym of subiection least some contentious trouble might thereof aryse to the no small disquieting of the English churche He also aduertised Pope Pascall that bycause hee permitted the Emperour to inueste Bishoppes and didde not therefore excommunicate hym Kyng Henrye threatened that withoute doubte hee woulde resume the inuestitures agayne into hys handes thinkyng to holde them in quiet so well as he dyd and therfore he besought hym to consider what his wysedome hadde to doe therein with speede least that buylding whyche hee had well sette vppe shoulde vtterly decaye and come agayne to irrecouerable ruine For Kyng Henry maketh diligente enquirie sayeth he what order you take with the Emperor The Popes ansvvere to Anselme The Pope receyuyng and perusing these Letters wrote agayne vnto Anselme a very friendly aunswere touchyng hys cause concernyng the Archebishoppe of Yorke And as for the suffering of the Emperour to haue the inuestitures he signifyed to hym that he neyther did nor would suffer hym to haue them But that hauyng borne wyth hym for a tyme hee nowe mente very shortly to cause hym to feele the weyght of the spirituall swoorde of Saynt Peter whiche alreadye he had drawen foorth of of the scabââ¦rd ther withall to strike if he did not the sooner forsake his horrible errour and naughtie opinion There was another cause also that moued Anselme to doubte of the Archbishop of Yorke his meaning as after it appeared The Archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canterbury to be consecrated For beeyng summoned to come and to receyue his consecration at Canterburie as already ye haue hearde thorough counsell of the Canons of Yorke he refused so to doe bycause they informed hym that if he so didde it shoulde be greately preiudiciall to the liberties of that see whose Archebishop was of lyke authoritie in all things vnto the archbishop of Canterbury so y t he was bound onely to fetche his consecration and benediction at Canterburie but in no wyse to acknowledge any subiection vnto that sea For ye must vnderstand y t there was great stomaking betwixte the clergie of the two prouinces of Canterburie and York about y e Metropolitan prerogatiue euen as occasioÌ serued as thei thought y e fauor of the prince or oportunitie of tyme mighte aduaunce their quarels they of Yorke slicked not to vtter their griefs in that as they tooke it some iniurie was offred theÌ therin 1019. The Archbishop of York being thus instructed by the canons of his church signified vnto the Archbishop Anselme the cause why he came not at his calling by Letters The copie of a parcel wherof ensueth in in this maner Causam qua differtur sacratio mea quam nemo studiosius quam ego vellet accellerare qui protulerunt noÌ desisluÌt corroborare quam ob rem quaÌ periculosum quam turpè sit contracoÌsensum ecclesiae cui praefici debeo regimen ipsius inuadere vestra discretio nouerit Sed quam formidabile quam sit euitandum sub specie benedictionis maledictionem induere The englishe wherof is this The cause why my consecration is deferred whiche no man liuing woulde wishe to bee done with more speede than I my selfe Those that haue sette it foorth ceasse not to confirme wherfore howe daungerous and how dishoneste it shoulde bee for mee to inuade the gouernance of that churche which I ought to rule withoute consente of the same your discretion ryght well vnderstandeth yea and also howe dreadfull a thyng it is and howe muche to bee auoyded to receyue a cursse vnder coloure of a blessyng But Anselme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the electeâ⦠Archebishoppe of Yorke aboute thys matter and nowe receyuyng this aunswere coulde not bee quiet in his mynde to suffer it thus to reste and therevppon takyng aduice with certaine Bishops whiche he called vnto him determined to sende two bishoppes vnto the said elect of Yorke so the bishop of London as Deane to the Archbishop of Canterbury The Bishop of London deane to the bishop of Canterbury The bishop of Rochester his chaplayne and the bishop of Rochester as his chaplayn of houshold ⪠were sent to commune with him who met them at his manour of Southwell where they declared to him the effecte of their message ⪠but he deferred his answer til a messanger which he had sent to the king as theÌ being in NormaÌdie was returned and so without any full answere the bishops came backe againe But shortly after there commeth to Canterbury a messenger on the behalfe of the Archbishop of Yorke with letters enclosed vnder the Kings seale by the tenour wherof the king commaunded Anselme that the consecration of the sayde Archbishop of Yorke might staye till the feast of Easter and if he might retourne into Englande by that day he promised by the aduice had therin of the Bishoppes and barons of his realme that he woulde set a direction in all matters betwixt them whereof any controuersie had bene moued heretofore or if hee coulde not returne so soone he would yet take such order that brotherly loue and concorde might remain betwixt theÌ When he that brought these letters required an answer Anselme answered that he wold signifie his mynde to the king Anselme sendeth to the K. and not to his maister immediatly therfore was
Earthquake An Earthquake to the great feare of the Inhabitantes of the towne of Huntington ââ¦eÌ other places thereabout A death After this came a great death amongest the people beeing commonlye euer a companion to great famin and death The nexte day Richarde Marshall hauing thus got the victorie destroyed certaine houses and Lordshippes there in the Marches which belonged to the sayde Iohn of Monmouth About the selfe time also Richard Sward with other outlawes destroyed the possessions belonging to the Erle of Cornwal beside Brehull Mat. Par. and also there burned a place called Segrane where Stephen de Segraue the lord chiefe Iustice was borne and likewise a village belonging to the Bishop of Winchester not farre from Segraue aforesayde This was the maner of those outlawes that they burnt no person but onely those counsaylers about the king by whome they were exiled We find also that the Bishop of Winchester and his son or kinsman as some haue called him Peter de Riuales had procured the king to send commission vnder his seale vnto the foresayd noble men in Ireland that if the said Erle of Pembroke Richard Marshall chaunced to come thyther they should do their best to take him and in reward of their paynes they should enioy all his lands and possessions which he held in that countrey But after his death and when the king had remoued those his Counsailers from him he confessed he had put his seale to a wryting but that he vnderstood what were the contents thereof hee vtterly denied Finally such was the end of this worthie Erle of Pembroke Richard Marshall a man worthie to be highly renowned for his approued valiancie His death surely was greatly bewayled of king Henrie openly protesting that he had lost the worthiest captain that then liued After this the Lordes that had remayned in Wales by safecoÌduct came to y e king through the diligent trauaile of the Archbishop of Canterburie he receyued them into fauour Amongest them were these men of name Gilbert Marshall the brother of the foresayde Richarde Marshall Polidor Mat. Par. Hubert Earle of Kent Gilbert Basset and Rychard Sward beside diuerse other Vnto Gilbert Marshall he deliuered his brothers inheritaunce and vpon Whiesunday made him knight giuing vnto him the Rodde of the office of Marshall of his Court Gilbert Marshall Earle of Pembrooke according to the maâ⦠to vse and exercise as his anncesters had done before hym And herewyth the Earle of Kent Gyâ⦠Bossâ⦠and Richarde Swarde were receyued againe into the Court and admitted to be of the kings ãâã Counsaile ââ¦ne after this Peter de Rinâ⦠Stephen ââ¦aue and Robert Passelew were called to accountes that it might appeare howe the ââ¦ngs treââ¦e was spent and how they had vsed themselues with the kings seale Officers called to accountes The two last remembred kept themselues out of the waye and coulde not bee founde Stephen Segraââ¦e ââ¦eowdyng himselfe in secrete within the Abbay of ââ¦eycoster and Robert Passeââ¦ew feyning himselfe sicke held him secret within the new Temple at London Peter de Rinales also with his father the Bishop of Winchester tooke sanctuarie at Winchester for they were afrayde least their bodies shuld not be in safetie if they came abrode bicause they vnderstoode that their manors grange places were spoyled and burnt by those that bare theÌ displeasure At length yet vnder the protection of the Archbishop of Canterburie they came to their answere and were sore charged for their ââ¦st ââ¦ing trayterous practice great faââ¦d vsed in ââ¦me of their bearing office and as it appeareth by wrââ¦s they could but sorily cleare theÌselues in most matters wherewith they were charged but put by reason of their protection they were restoreâ⦠to the places froÌ whence they came or else otherwise shifted of the matter for the time so that vââ¦e ââ¦d not of any great bodily punishmeÌt which they should receyue as then And at length also were pardoned and reconciled vnto the kings fauour vpon paiment of such fines as were assessed vpon them This yeare bycause the truce ended betwixt the Kings of Englande and Fraunce The truce ended King Henrie sent ouer to ayde the Earle of Brytayne Welcâ⦠sent ãâã the ayâ⦠the Earlâ⦠Bryâ⦠threescore knightes and two thousande Welche men the which wheÌ the French king came with his armie to enter and inuade Brytayne did cut off and take his cariage laden with vittailes armour and other prouision ouerthrowing also no smal number of the French men and taking from them their horses returned backe in safetie without hurt or notable damage receyued Yet after this the French king enforcing againe his power waxed too strong for the Earle of Brytayne so that he was constrayned to take a truce to endure till the feast of all Saintes that hee mighte in the meane tyme vnderstande if the King of Englande woulde come ouer with some puyssant armie to hys ayde or no but bycause it was perceyued in the ende that the sayde Earle of Brytayne sought nothing else but how to get money out of King Henries Coffers and to doe him no pleasure for it bycause he was in maner at an other agreement alreadie with the King of Fraunce King Henrie refused to satisfie his requestes at such time at hee came ouer vnto him after the taking of that truce for more money Herewith also the sayd Erle being offended got him back into his own country The Earâ⦠Brytayââ¦ââ¦mittâ⦠selfe to â⦠French â⦠shortly after apparantly submitted himself to the French K. which as the report went he had done before in secrete These things being thus brought to passe An. reâ⦠123â⦠Polidoâ⦠Fabian and all troubles quieted the king as theÌ being at LoÌdon there was brought before him by one Tolie a coÌplaint exhibited agaynst the Iewes of Norwich which had stolen a yong childe being not past a .xij. monthes olde and secretly kept him an whole yeare togither to the ende that hee myght when Easter came crucifie him in despite of our sauiour Iesus Christ and the christian religion the matter as it happened fel out well for the lad for within a fewe dayes before that those cursed murtherers purposed to haue shed this innocents bloud they were accused conuicted and punished whereby he escaped their cruell handes ââ¦at Paris About the same tyme to witte the seuenth of Februarie died Hugh de Welles Bishop of Lincolne a great enimie to Monkes and Religious men Robert Grosted was then preferred to hys roumth a man of great learning and trayned vp in scholes euen from his infancle This yeare the Bishop of London pronounced the sentence of excommunication against certaine vsurers called Caorsini Math Paris ââ¦surers called Cââ¦orsini But bycause the same vsurers shadowed themselues vnder the pretext of the Popes marchants as they named theÌselues they did so much by the fauor of the court of Rome that the sayde Bishop being sicke
abolished the Pope might not sayd his nuncio with a safe conscience otherwise do than proceede against theÌ that made those statuts in such order as the Canons did appoint Moreouer the said nuncio declared to the king certaine daungerous practises betwixt the Antipape and the French king as to make the duke of Touraine the FreÌch kings brother king of Tuskaine and Lombardie and to establish the Duke of Aniou in the kingdome of Sicille Moreouer he gaue the king to vnderstande The Pope Nââ¦ââ¦io openâ⦠the king the French king pââ¦y practâ⦠that if the Frenche king might compasse by the Antipapes meane to bee chosen Emperour hee woulde seeke to vsurpe vpon ech mans right and therefore it stoode the king of England chiefly in hande to prouyde agaynst such practises in time And as for the treatie of peace which the Frenche men seemed so much to fauour it was to none other ende but that vpon agreement once hadde they might more conueniently compasse theyr purpose in the premisses Furthermore Nuncio the nuncio ernestly besought the king of ayd in the Popes behalf against the FreÌch king if as he threatned to do he shoulde inuade him in Italie with open force The king seemed to giue fauourable eare vnto the nuncio and after aduice taken appoynted to stay till after Michaelmasse at what time a parliament was appoynted to be assembled wherein such things as he had proponed shoulde be weyed and coÌsidered of some conclusion taken therein The Duke of Gloucester his iourney into Prutzen land About the same time the Duke of Gloucester went into Prutzen land to the great griefe of the people that made account by his departure as if the sunne had beene taken from the earth doubting some mishappe to followe to the common welth by his abseÌce The Duke of Gloucester in great fauor with the commons whose presence they thought sufficient to stay all detriments y t might chaunce for in hym the hope of the Commons onelye rested In his returne home he was sore formented with rough weather teÌpestuous seas At length yet he arriued in Northumberlande and came to the Castell of Tinmouth as to a Sanctuarie knowne to him of olde where after hee had refreshed him certaine dayes he tooke his iourney homewardes to Plaschy in Essex bringyng no small ioy for his safe returne to all the Kingdome An. reg 15. The ninth of Iuly the Sunne seemed darkned wyth certaine grosse and euill fauoured cloudes comming betwixt it and the earth so as it appeared ruddie but gaue no light from noone till the setting thereof And afterwardes continually for the space of sixe Weekes aboute the midst of the day clowds customarily rose somtimes they continued both day and nighte not vanishing away at all The same tyme suche a mortalitie and death of peope increased in Norffolke and in many other Countrees of England that it seemed not vnlike the season of the great pestilence A great death in York sun dry other places In the Citie of Yorke there died .xj. thousande within a short space Henrie Percy Erle of Northumberland lieutenaunt of Calais was called home from that charge and created warden of the Marches agaynst Scotland Robert Mowbray was sent to Calays to be the kings lieutenant there A parliament at London On Fryday next after all soules day the Parliament began at London in which the knightes would in no wise agree that the statute made agaynst spirituall men for the prouiding themselues of benefices in the Court of Rome should be repelled but yet they agreed thus much that it should be tollerated so as with the kings lycence such spirituall men might purchase to themselues such benefices till the next Parliament Halfe a tenth and halfe a fiftenth were granted to the King in thys Parliament to the furnishing of the treatie of peace whiche the Duke of Lancaster was appoynted to prosecute Also conditionally a whole tenth and a whole fiftenth were graunted to him if it chaunced that hee made anye iourney that yeare agaynst the Scottes The price of corne that had continued at an high rate almost for the space of two yeres The flix gotteÌ by excessiue feeding on fruites began to fall immediately after the haruest got in to the great reliefe of the poore which before throughe immoderate eating of Nuttes and Aples fell into the disease called the Flixe whereof manye dyed and surely as was thought the death and dearth had beene greater if the commendable diligence of the Lorde Maior of London had not beene The L. Maior of London coÌmended for his careful prouision of corne from beyonde the seas in the time of dearth in relieuing the Commons by suche prouision as hee made for corne to bee brought vnto London from the partyes of beyonde the Seas where otherwise neyther had the Countrey beene able in any thing to haue sufficed the Citie nor the Citie the Countrey On Christmasse day a Dolphin that came forth of the Sea vp the Thames vnto London bridge was espyed of the Citizens as he played in the water and being followed and pursued A Dolphyn taken at London bridge wyth much ado was taken He was ten foote long and a monstrous growne fishe so as the sight of him was straunge to many that behelde him He was thought by his coÌming so far into the landward to foreshew such tempests as within a weeke after did follow Ye haue heard how the matter for a treatie of peace had beene first broched by the French king by sending Ambassadours to the king of Englande to moue the same 1392 Which motion beeyng throughly considered of the estates assembled in this last Parliament it was decreed that it shuld goe forwarde as before ye haue heard and so about Candlemasse the Lorde Thomas Percy Embassadors sent to the French king to treaââ¦e of peace sir Lewes Clifford and sir Robert Briquet with diuerse other in their companie were sent ouer to the French king and comming to Paris founde him lodged in his house of Louvre where they declared to him the good affection of the king theyr maister towardes peace and the better to bryng it to passe they shewed that king Richardes desire was to haue some place and time appoynted for Commissioners to meete with authoritie to treate and conclude vpon articles as shoulde bee thought expedient The French king greatly honored these Ambassadors in feasting and banquetting them for the space of sixe dayes togither and for answere concluded with them that he himselfe with hys vncles and other of his counsaile would bee at Amiens by the midst of Marche nest ensuing there to abide the king of EnglaÌds comming and his vncles if it should please them thither to come The English Ambassadors said there was no doubt but that either the K. himself or his vncles should be there at the day assigned with full authoritie to conclude any agreement that shoulde seeme
them as assistaunts Moreouer there was a tenth graunted by the clergie to be paide to the kings vse at two seuerall termes in that present yeare The Iustices reuoked out of ââ¦le This yere the king contrarie to his othe reuoked the Iustices foorth of Irelande whome by constraynt as before ye haue hearde he was inforced to banish therby to satisfie the noble men that woulde haue it so In this .xx. yeare of his reigne king ãâã receyuing the summes of money for ãâã the strong towne of Brest was engaged to ãâã by euill counsayle as many thought ãâã yâ⦠vp to the ãâã of ãâã ãâ¦ã vnto the Duke of Britayne by reason wherof no small sparke of displeasure arose betwixt the king and the duke of Gloucester whiche ãâã vp suche a ââ¦ame as it was easy to ãâã fyâ⦠matter inough to frede vpon in both their brââ¦s that finally it coulde no longer be kepte dâ⦠nor by any meanes quenched In the moneth of Februarye the King holding a sumptuous feast at Westminster many of the Souldiors that were newely come ãâã Brest preassed into the hall Pâ⦠ãâã betvvene the K. and the duke of Gloucester ⪠and kept a ãâã together whome as the duke of Gloucester beheld and vnderstoode what they were to ââ¦ber howe that towne was giuen vp contrary to his mynde and pleasure it grieued him not a little and therefore as the Kyng was entred into hys chaumber and fewe aboute him he could not forbeare but brake foorth The taââ¦e betvvixt the king and the Duke of Gloucester and sayde to the king Syr saw you not those felowes that ãâã in suche number this daye in the Hall at suche a Table The King aunswered that hee ââ¦ewe them and asked the Duke what they were ⪠To whome the Duke made thys aunswere Syr these bee the Souldiors come from Brest and as nowe haue nothyng to take tâ⦠nor yet knowe howe to shifte for their lyuyngs and ââ¦he woorse for that as I am enfourmed they hâ⦠bin euill payde Then sayde the Kyng that is agaynste my wyll for I woulde that they shoulde haue their due wages And if any haue cause to complayne lette them shewe the matter to the Treasourer and they shall bee reasonably answered and here with he commaunded that they shoulde be appoynted to foure certaine villages aboute London Out of a french pamphlet there to remayne and to haue meate drink and lodging vpon his charges tyll they were payde Thus as they fell into reasoning of this matter the duke sayde to the kyng Syâ⦠your grace ought to put your body in payne to win a strong holde or towne by feate of warre ãâã you tooke vppon you to selle or delyuer anye Towne or strong holde gotten with greate aduenture by the manhoode and policie of your nobââ¦e progenitours To this the kyng with changed countenance aunswered and sayde Vncle howe saye you that and the Duke boldely without ââ¦fed the same agayne not chaungyng one worde in any better sorte Whervppon the Kyng being more chafed replyed thus Thynke you that I am a Merchaunce or a verye ââ¦e to fell my lande by Saincte Iohn Baptist ãâã ⪠But trouth it is that oure cousin the Duke of Britayne hath satisfyed vs of all suche summes of money as our progenitours lente vnto hym and in his auncetourâ⦠vpon guage of the sayd towne of Brest for the whiche reason and conscience will no lesse but that the towne shoulde therevpon be to him restored Vppon this multiplying of wordes in suche presumptuous maner by the Duke against the Kyng there kindeled suche displeasure betwixt them that it neuer ceassed to increase in flames till the duke was brought to his ende The Erle of S. Pââ¦le his couÌâ⦠to king Richarde The Earle of Saint Paule at his laste comming into England to receyue king Richardes othe for obseruing the truce had conference with the king of diuers matters The king by way of complaynt shewed vnto him how stiffe the duke of Gloucester was in hindering all such matters as he would haue forwarde not onely seking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of England and France but also procuring trouble at home by stirring the people to rebellion The Earle of Sainte Paule hearing of this stoute demeanour of the Duke tolde the King that it should be best to prouide in tyme against suche mischiefes as might ensue therof and that it was not to be suffred that a subiecte should behaue himselfe in suche sorte towarde his prince The kyng marking his wordes thought that he gaue him good and faithfull counsel Polidor and thervpon determined to suppresse both the duke and other of his complices and tooke more diligente regarde to the sayings and doings of the Duke thaÌ before he had done and as it coÌmeth to passe that those whiche suspect any euil doe euer deme the worst so he tooke euery thing in euill part in so muche that he complayned of the Duke ⪠vnto his brethren the dukes of Lancaster and Yorke in that he should stand agaynst him in al things and seeke his destruction the death of his counsellours and destruction of his realme The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke excuse the Duke of Gloucester to the Kyng The two Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke to deliuer the kings mynde of suspition made answere that they were not ignorant howe theyr brother of Gloucester as a man somtymes rash in woordes woulde speak oftentimes more than he coulde or would bring to effecte and the same proceeded of a faithfull hearte which he bare towardes the king for that it greeued him to vnderstande that the confines of the Englishe dominions shoulde in anye wyse bee diminished therfore his grace ought not to regard his wordes sith he should take no hurt thereby These persuasions quieted the king for a time til he was enformed of the practise which y e duke of Gloucester had contriued as the fame wente amongst diuers persons to imprison the Kyng for then the duke of Lancaster and Yorke fyrste reprouing the duke of Gloucester for his too liberal talking and perceyuing that he set nothyng by their words werein doubt least if they should remayne in the count still he would vpon a presumptuous mynde in truste to bee borne out by theÌ attempt some outragious enterprise Wherefore they thought best to depart for a tyme into theyr countrays that by their absence hee might the sooner learne to stay himself for doubt of further displeasure But it come to passe that their departure from the Court was the casting away of the duke of Gloucester For after that they were gone there ceassed not suche as bare hym euill will to procure the King to dispatche him out of the waye The Duke in deede sore stomacked the matter that his counsell might not be followed in al things and specially for that be sawe as he toke it that the King was ââ¦de by some persons that were about him
the realme to rebellion and further hadde soughte the destruction and losse of his lyfe that was his soueraigne Lorde and lawfull kyng Contrarily the Dukes affirmed that their brother was wrongfully put to death The Kyng and the Dukes recoÌciled hauing done nothing worthy of death At length by the intercession and meanes of those noble menne that went to and fro betwixt them they were accorded and the kyng promysed from thenceforth to doe nothyng but by the assent of the dukes but he kept small promise in this behalf as after wel appeared Caxton When the tyme came that the Parliamente should be holden at Westminster according to the tââ¦nour of the summonance the Lordes repaired thither furnished with great retinues both of armed men and archers as the Erle of Darbie the Erle Marshall the Erle of Rutland the Lorde Spenser the Erle of Northumberlande with his sonne the Lorde Henry Percie and the Lord Thomas Priââ¦ie the sayde Erles brother also the Lord Scrope Tââ¦asourer of Englande and dyuers other All the whiche Earles and Lordes brought with them a great and strong power euery of them in their best aray as it wer to strengthen the king against his enimies The dukes of Lancaster and Yorke were likewyse there giuing their attendance on the king with lyke furniture of men of armes archers There was not half lodging sufficient within the Citie and suburbes of London for suche companies of men The greate Parliament as the Lordes brought wyth them to this ParliameÌt called the great Parliament insomuche that they were constrayned to lye in villages abrode .x. or .xij. myles on ech side the Citie The Kinges greââ¦aââ¦ces opened in this Parliament In the beginning of this Parliament the K. greatly complayned of the mysdemeanour of the peeres and lordes of his realme as ãâ¦ã ââ¦ges done against his will and pleasâ⦠ãâ¦ã was yong as for the ââ¦ruite dealyng ãâ¦ã had shewed towards the Queene who was ãâã houres at one time on her knees before ãâã Arundell for one of hiâ⦠esquires named Ioâ⦠ãâã who neuerthelesse had his head smile ãâã his sââ¦oulders al the answere that she could gâ⦠was this Madame pray for your selfe and yâ⦠husbande for that is beste and lette this ââ¦ite alone Those that set foorth the kings greâ⦠⪠as prolocutors in this Parliamente were these Thom. VVâ⦠Iohn Bââ¦e VVââ¦am ââ¦got Tâ⦠Greeââ¦e Iohn Bushy WilliaÌ Bagot Thoâ⦠ãâã The king had caused a large house of ãâã to be made within the Palaice at Westminstre A nevve ââ¦e made vvith the Pallace of VVestminstres for the ââ¦ment of the Lordes ãâã whiche was called an Hall couered aboue heade with tyles and was open at the endes that all men myght see thorough it This house was of so great a compasse that vnââ¦th it mighte ãâã within the roomth of the palaice In this ãâã was made an high throne for the Kyng and a large place for all estates besides to ãâã in There were places also made for the appellanteâ⦠to stande on the one syde and the defendants on the other and a lyke roomth was ãâã behynde for the knights and burgesses of the Parliament Additions to Policrâ⦠There was a place deuised for the speaker named Sir Iohn Bushy a knight of Lincolneshire Sir Ioh. Bushy speaker accompted to be an exceeding euill man ambicious and couetous beyond measure ⪠Immediatly after eche man being placed in his roomth the cause of assembling that parliamente was shewed as that the kyng had called it for reformation of diuers transgressions and oppressions committed against the peace of hys lande by the Duke of Gloucester the Earles of Arundell Warwicke and others Then sir Io. Bushy stepte foorth and made request on the behalfe of the communaltie that it myghte pleasâ⦠the kings highnesse for their heinous acts attempted against his lawes and royal maiestie to appoint them punishment according to their deseruings and specially to the Archb. of Canterbury The archebishop of Canterburie sitting in parliament is accused of treason by the speaker who then sat nexte the K. whom he accused of high treson for that he had euil couÌselled his maiesty inducing him to grauÌt his letters of pardon to his brother the Erle of Arundel being a ranke traytor When the Archbishop began to answer in his own defence the K. willed him to sit downe again and to hold his peace for al shuld be well Herewith sir Io. Bushy besought the Kyng that the Archebishoppe shoulde not bee admitted to make his answer which if he did by reason of his great wit good vtteraÌce he feared least he shuld lead men away to beleue him so y e Archb. might be heard no further Sir Iohn Bushy in all his talke when hee proponed any matter vnto the King did not attribute to him titles of honour due and accustomed but inuented vnvsed toââ¦nââ¦s and such strange names as were rather agreable to the diuine maiestie of God Impudent flatââ¦e than to any ââ¦ly potentate The Prince being desirous ââ¦ough of all honour and more ambitious that was ââ¦quisite seemed to like wel of his speech and gaue good care to his talke Thus when the Archbish was constrained to kepe silence sir Iohn Bushy procured in his purpose requiring on the behalf of the coÌmons that the Charters of pardons graunted vnto the traitors to witte the Duke of Gloucester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike should be reuoked by consent of all the estates nowe in parliament assembled The King also for his parte protested that those pardons were not voluntarily grauÌted by him but rather extorted by compulsion and therfore he besought them that euery man wold shew foorth their opinions what they thought thereof There were two other persons of greate credite with the King besides sir Iohn Bushy Tho. VVals that were as before yon haue heard very earnest to haue those Charters of pardon reuoked and made voyde to witte sir William Bagot and sir Thomas Greene. But bicause this matter semed to require good deliberation it was first put to the Bishops who with small adoe gaue sentence that the sayde Charters were reuocable and might wel inough be called in yet the Archbishop of Canterburye in his answere herevnto sayde that the K. from whome those pardons came was so hygh an estate that he durst not say that any suche charters by him granted might be reuoked notwithstanding his brethren the bishops thought otherwyse not considering sayth Thomas Wals that such reuoking of the kings Charters of pardon shoulde sound highly to the kings dishonor ⪠forsomuche as mercie and pardoning transgressions is accompted to bee the confirmation and establishing of the kings seate and royall estate The temporal lords perceiuing what the Bishops had done did likewise giue their consents to reuoke the same pardons but the iudges with those that were toward the law were not of this opinion but finally the Bishops pretendyng a
seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer had bin giuen to them at or since the last Parliament belonging aforetime to anye of those persons whome they had appealed and all other theyr Castels Manours Lordships lands possessions rentes seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer whiche they helde of the late kings gyft the day of the arrest of the sayd Duke of Gloucester or at any tyme after shoulde also remaine in the kings disposition from thenceforth and al letters patents and Charters which they or any of them had of the same names Castels Manours Lordships landes possessions and liberties should bee surrendred vp into the Chauncerie there to be cancelled Diuerse other things were enacted in this Parliament to the preiudice of those high estates to satisfie mennes myndes that were sore displeased with their doings in the late kings dayes as nowe it manifestly appeared The hatred which the coment had committed against the appellâ⦠for after it was vnderstoode that they should be no further punished than as before is mentioned great murmuring rose among the people agaynst the king the Archbishop of Canterburie the Earle of Northumberlande and other of the Counsaile for sauing the liues of men whome the commons reputed most wicked and not worthie in any wise to liue But the King thought it best rather with curtesie to reconcile them than by cutting them off by death to procure the hatred of theyr friendes and allyes which were many and of no small power After that the foresayde iudgement was declared with protestation by Sir William Thirning Iustice The Earle of Salisbury has request the Earle of Salisburie came and made request that he myght haue his protestation entred agaynste the Lorde Morley whiche Lorde Morley rysing vp from his seate sayde that so hee myght not haue bycause in hys firste aunswere he made no protestation and therefore he was past it nowe Sir Mathew Gourney The Earle prayed daye of aduisement but the Lorde Morley prayed that hee might lose his aduauntage sith he had not entred sufficient plea agaynst him Then sir Mathew Gourney sitting vnderneath the king said to the Earle of Salisburie that forsomuch as at the fyrst daye in your aunsweres yee made no protestation at all none is entred of recorde and so you are past that aduauntage and therfore asked him if he would say any other thing Then the Earle desired that he might put in mainprise which was graunted The erle of Salisbury mainprised and so the Erle of Kent sir Rauf Ferrers sir Iohn Roche sir Iohn Drayton knightes mainprised the sayd Erle bodie for bodie For the Lord Morley all the Lordeâ⦠and Barons offred to vndertake and to be sureties for him but yet four of them had their names entred that is to wit The L. Morlei mainprised the Lordes Willoughbie Beauchampe Scales and Berkley they had day till the Friday after to make theyr libell The Lord Fitz Walter After this came the Lorde Fitzwater and prayed to haue day and place to arraigne his appeale agaynste the Erle of Rutland The king sayde he woulde send for the Duke of Norffolke to returne home and then vpon his returne he sayde he woulde proceede in that matter Many statutes were established in this Parliament as well concerning the whole bodie of the common wealth as by the booke thereof imprinted maye appeare as also concerning diuerse priuate persons then presently liuing which partly we haue touched and partly for doubt to be ouer tedious The Archb. of Canterbury restored to his see we doe omit but this among other is not to be forgotteÌ that the Archbishop of Canterburie was not onely restored to his former dignitie being remoued from it by king Richard who had procured one Roger Walden to be placed therein as before ye haue hearde but also the sayde Walden was established Byshop of London wherewith he seemed very well contented Tho. VVals Hall Moreouer the kings eldest sonne Henry alredie created as heyre to his father to the crown Prince of Wales duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester was also intituled Duke of Aquitaine to auoyde all tytles claymes and ambiguities there was an act made for the vniting of y e crown vnto king Henrie the fourth The crowne iââ¦iled and to the heyres of his bodie lawfully begotten his foure sonnes Henrie Thomas Iohn and Humfrey being named as to whom the right should discend successiuely by way of intaile in case where heyres fayled to any of them By force of this act king HeÌrie thought himselfe firmely set on a sure foundation not needing to feare any storme of aduerse fortune But yet shortly after he was put in danger to haue bene set besides the seate by a conspiracie begon in the Abbot of Westminsters house as after shall appeare The Scottes in time of the late Parliament taking occasion of the absence of the Northern Lords and also by reason of great mortalitie that afflicted the northren people that yeare The castel of wark taken by the Scots Sir Tho. Gray inuaded the borders tooke the Castel of Warke that was assigned to the safe keeping of sir Thomas Grey knight who then was at the Parliament as one of the knights of the shire by incanes of whose absence the enimies the sooner as is to be thought obteyned theyr desire and so kept that Castell a certaine time and finally spoyled it ouerthrew it to the ground Besides this they did many other mischiefes in the Countrey The death of the Duke of Norfolke to the vndoing of many of the kings subiects This yeare Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norffolke dyed in exile at Venice whose death might haue beene worthily bewayled of all the realme if he had not bene consenting to the death of the Duke of Gloucester The same yeare deceassed the duches of Glocester through sorrow as was thought The duches of Glocester deceaseth which she conceyued for the losse of hir sonne and heyre the Lorde Humfrey who being sent for forth of Ireland as before ye haue heard was taken with the pestilence and died by the way But now to speake of the conspiracie whiche was contriued by the Abbot of Westminster as chiefe Instrument thereof Ye shall vnderstande that this Abbot as it is reported vppon a tyme hearde king Henrie say when hee was but Earle of Darbie Nall and yong of yeares that Princes had too little and religious men too muche He therefore doubting nowe What moued the Abbot of Westminster to conspire against the K. least if the king continued long in the estate hee woulde remoue the greate beame that then grieued his eyes and pricked his conscience became an Instrument to search oute the mindes of the Nobilitie and to bring them to an assemble and counsaile where they myght coÌsult and coÌmen togither how to bring that to effect which they earneslly wished and desired that was the destruction of king Henry and the restoring of king
of Burbon but for so muche as the Lordes Pomiers Mucident Duras Landuras Copane Rosem and Langurante were mynded to continue still Englishe those Cities durst not well without them turne to the Frenche obeysance for they could not haue stirred out of theyr gates but those Lordes woulde haue beene readye at theyr elbowes to haue caught them by the sleeues Kyng Henrye beyng aduertised of the FreÌchmennes couerte meanyngs and also of the wauering myndes of the Gascoignes sente Thomas Percie Earle of Worcester with two hundred menne of armes and foure hundred archers into Guyenne to ayde and assist Sir Roberte Knolles hys Lieutenaunte there The chiefest Captaynes that accompanyed the Earle in this iourney were these Polidor fyrste hys Nephewe Sir Hugh Hastings Froissart Sir Thomas Colleuille Sir William Lisle Iohn de Grailly base sonne to the Captall de Boeuf Sir William Drayton Sir Iohn Daubreticourt also there went with him the Byshoppe of London and master Richarde Dââ¦alle or Dolley The Earle of Worcest sent into Gascoyn The Earle at his arriuall so wisely entreated the noble men so grauely perswaded the magistrates of the Cities and Townes and so gently and familiarly vsed and treated y e commons that he not onely appeased their fââ¦t and malice but broughte them to louing and vniforme obeysance receyuing of them othes of obedience and loyall fealtie whiche done hee returned agayne into EnglaÌd with great thaÌkes The Frenche King perceyuing he coulde not bring his purpose aboute neyther by inuading England Ambassadours froÌ the French king nor by practising with y e Gascoignes sent a solemne Ambassade into England requiring to haue his daughter y e Lady Isabel sometime espoused to King Richard restored to him agayne King Henry gently receyued those that were sente to him aboute this message and for aunswere promised to sende his commissioners vnto Calais whiche shoulde further commune and conclude with them It was not ynough that King Henry was thus troubled now in the first yere of his raigne with ciuill sedition and the couert practises of the Frenchmen but that the Scottes also tooke vpon them to make open warre against him it chaunced George Earle of Marche fleeth into Englande as in the Scottish Chronicles more at large appeareth that George of Dunbarre Earle of the marches of Scotland being in displeasure with Robert King of Scottes fledde into Englande to Henry Earle of Northumberland wherevppon the Scottishe King depriued him of all his dignities and possessions and caused his goodes to bee confiscate and after wrote to the King of England requiring hym if he would haue the twice any longer to continue either to deliuer into his possession the Erle of Marche and other Tââ¦tors to his person or else to banishe them out of his Realme and dominions The ââ¦swere of K. Henry to the Scottishe ambassadours King Henry discretely aunswered the Herrault of Scotland that y e words of a Prince oughte to bee kepte and his writing and Seale ought to bee ãâã plate and considering that hee had graunted a safeconduct to the Earle and his company he would neyther without cause reasonable breake his promise nor yet deface hys honor which aunswere declared to the King of Scottes hee incontinââ¦lye proclaymed open warre against the King of Englande Open war proclaymed by the kyng of Scots agaynste Englande Tho. VVals with fyre and sword Heerevpon one sir Robert Logon a Scottishe Knight with certayne Shippes well appoynted for the warre meant to haue destroyed the Englishe fleete that was come on the coastes of ScotlaÌd aboue Abirdent to fish there but as it chaunced he mette with certaine ships of Lynne that fought with him and tooke hym prisoner with the residue of hys companye Robert Logon takeÌ prisoner so that hee quite fayled of his purpose and came to the losse himselfe The same time The Iles of Okeney spoyled by English men Mortalitie of people the Englishmen spoyled also certaine of the Iles of Orkeney This sommer great deathe chaunced in thys lande manye dying of the pestilence wherewith sundry places were infected King Henrie returneth home The Scottes ââ¦enne in Northumberlande Iusts at York In the meane time that the K. was thus in Scotland the Scottes made a roade into Northumberlande and brenned diuers Townes in Bambourrough shire At the Kings comming backe to Yorke there were two straungers the one a Frenchman the other an Italian requiring to accomplish certayne feates of armes against sir Iohn Cornewall Ianico de Artois their request was graunted the strangers were put to the worst whereby sir Iohn Cornewall obteined the kings fauor so farforth that he married the kings sister Sir Io. Cornewall marrieth the kinges sister the widdowe of Iohn Holland Earle of Huntington Some said yet that the Knighte and the Countesse were agreed aforehand without the kings consent In the kings absence whilest he was forth of the realme in Scotland against his enimies The Welchemen rebell by the setting on of Owen Glendouer the Welchmen tooke occasion to rebell vnder y e conduct of their Captaine Owen Glendouer doing what mischiefe they could deuise vnto their english neighbours Stowe Owen Glendouer what he was This Owen Glendouer was son to an esquier of Wales named Griffith Vichan he dwelled in the parish of Conway within the Countie of Merioneth in Northwales in a place y e hight Glindourwy which is as muche to say in English as the valley by the side of the water of Dee by occasion whereof he was surnamed Glindour Dewe he was firste set to studie the lawes of the Realme became an vtter barrester or an apprentice of the lawe as they terme him and serued K. Richard at Flint Castel when he was taken by Henry Duke of LaÌcaster though other haue written that hee serued this K. Henry the fourth Tho. VVals before he came to atteine the Crowne in roome of an Esquier and after by reason of variaÌce that rose betwixt him and the L. Reginold Grey of Ruthin aboute landes which he claymed to be his by righte of inheritance when he saw that he might not preuaile finding no suche fauour in his sute as hee looked for he firste made warre against the sayde L. Grey The occasion that moued him to rebell wasting his lands and possessioÌs with fire and sword cruelly killing his seruauntes and tenauntes The K. aduertised of suche rebâ⦠exploites enterprised by the said Owen The Kâ⦠into Wales meaning to chastise the rebelles and his vnruly complices determined to chastice them as disturbers of his peace and so with an armye entred into Wales but the Welâ⦠menne with their Captaine withdrew into the mountaines of Snowdone so to escape the reuenge whyche the K. meant towardes them The K. therefore did muche hurte in the Countreys with fire aid sword sleaing diuers that with weapon in hand came for the to resist him and so with a greate
inuentions caused many to belieue the brute reised by y e Countesse of Oxforde for the whiche they came into trouble were apprehended and committed to prison The Countesse hir selfe was shut vp in close prison and all hir goodes were confiscate The Countes of Oxforde committed to prison and hir Secretarie drawen and hanged that had spred abroade this fained reporte in going vppe and downe the Countrey blowing it into mens eares that King Richard was aliue His secretarie executed affirming that he had spoke with him in suche a place and suche a place apparrelled in this raymente and that rayment with such like circumstances About the feast of Sainte Iohn Baptist at the kings commaundement the Earle of Northumberlande came to Ponfret The Earle of Northumberlande cometh to the king and broughte with him his nephewes his nephewes sonnes whereby hee cleared himselfe of a greate deale of suspition many doubting before his comming that he had giuen euill counsell to the yong meÌ whereby to moue them to Rebellion Sir William Clifford brââ¦geth Serlo to the king and to withstand the King Sir William Clifford also came with the Earle and brought the foresaid Serlo with him whome he had apprehended vppon hys comming to hym at Berwike in hope to haue founde succoure at his handes in consideration whereof the King pardoned the sayde Sir William Clifforde of his disobedience shewed in keeping the Castell of Berwike against hym in whyche doing he had committed manifest treason This Serlo beeing knowen to bee the men that had beene the chiefe murtherer of the Duke of Gloucester Serlo examined for the duke of Gloââ¦cesters death when he was made away at Calais was diligently examined who were helpers with hym in the execution thereof and after what sorte they made him away Serlo knowing there was no way with him but deathe would not vtter and other but confessed for hys owne parte hee was worthy for the wicked deede to dye tenne thousande deathes and shewed suche outward appearance of repentaunce that many sore lamented his case and promised to hyre Priestes to sing Masses as the manner was for hys soule of theyr owne costes and charges He was condemned to dye at Ponfret and was drawen from thence through euery good Towne through whiche those that hadde the conueyance of him He is drawen through euery good towne He is executed at London passed with him till they came to London where hee was executed and confessing euery thing to be true coÌcerning his wicked pretence as before is recited and further that when he perceyued how their counterfaite practise would come to light and be openly reuealed he meant to haue retourned into Fraunce but wanting money he thoughte to haue bin relieued with some portion at the hande of the sayde Syr William Clyfforde and this caused hym to come vnto Berwyke to shewe hym his necessitie who to make his owne peace didde apprehende hym and present hym to the king as before ye haue heard An. reg 6. King Henrie wantyng moneye in the feaste of Saint Faythe the Virgin assembled at Couentrie hys hyghe Courte of Parliamente in the whiche the Lorde Stephen Scrope of Masham and the Lorde Henry Fitz Hugh obteyned first to haue places of Barons Moreouer it is to bee noted that thys was called the lay mannes Parliamente The lay mens Parliament bycause the Sheriffes were appoynted to haue a speciall regarde that none shoulde bee chosen Knightes for the Counties nor burgesses for the Cities and Townes that hadde anye skill in the lawes of the lande Thys was done and when they came togither to talke of the waightie affayres of the Realme specially howe the King mighte bee relieued with money to beare suche charges as hee was knowen to bee at as well in defending the Realme from the Scottes and Welchmenne at home as from the Britaines Flemings and Frenchmen abroade it was thoughte most expediente that the Spiritualtie shoulde bee depriued of theyr temporall possessions Strife betwixt the laitie and spiritualtie to the reliefe of the Kings necessitie Heerevpon rose great altercation betwixt the Cleargie and the laitie the Knightes affirming that they had oftentimes serued the King not onely with theyr goodes but also with their persons in great daungers and ieoperdies whylest the Spiritualtie sate at home and help the king nothing at all The Archbishop of Caunterbury aunswereth for his breethren Thomas Arundell Archebyshop of Caunterburie stoutely aunswered heerevnto that the Cleargie hadde alwaye gyuen to the King as muche as the laytie hadde done considering they had oftner gyuen theyr tenthes to hym than the laytie theyr fifteenes also that more of theyr tenauntes wente forthe into the Kyngs warres than the tenauntes of them of the lay fee. Beside thys they prayed daye and night for the Kyngs good successe agaynste his enimies Sir Iohn Cheyny speaker of the Parliament The Archb. ââ¦eth When the speaker named sir Iohn Cheynie in replying by playne speache seemed little to esteeme suche prayers of the Church the Archbishoppe was sette in a great chafe and with sharp wordes declaring what hee thoughte must needes followe both of the Kyng and Kyngdome when prayers and suffrages of Churchmenne came to be so little sette by hee grewe to suche impatiencie that hee flatly tolde the speaker that although hee seemed little to esteeme of the Religion of the Cleargie hee woulde not haue him to thynke that hee shoulde take awaye the possessions of the Churche without fyndyng suche as woulde seeke to withstande hym He spake like a Lorde for if sayde hee the Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie maye liue thou shalte haue here takyng awaye of any manner thyng that hys is After this when the Archebyshoppe perceyued that the Kyng winked at these matters hee rose from hys place and comming before the Kyng kneeled downe and besought hym to consider howe through the fauour and grace of the almightye God hee hadde atteined to the Kyngdome and therefore hee ought to remember hys firste purpose and intente whyche was to saue vnto euery man hys ryght so farre as in hym laye Hee willed hym lykewise to haue in consideration the othe which he willingly hadde receyued that is that hee shoulde aduaunce the honor of the Churche and the Ministers thereof cherishe and maynteyne Also to haue in mynde the daunger and dishonor that redounded to suche as brake their othes so that hee besoughte hym to permitte and suffer the Churche to enioye the priuiledges and liberties whyche in tyme of hys predecessors it hadde enioyed requesting hym to stande in aââ¦e of that Kyng by whome all Kyngs dyd raigne and to feare the censures and condemnation that those incurred whyche tooke and deteste from the Churche anye good or right belonging to it who most certaynely sayde hee are accursed When the Archebyshoppe hadde vsed this or the lyke speeche The Kings aunswere to the Archb. the Kyng commaunded hym to goe to hys feate
true it is that the Archbishop and the Earle Marshall were brought to Pomfret to the king who in this meane while was aduaunced thither wyth hys power and from thence he went to Yorke whyther the prisoners were also brought The Archbâ⦠Yorke ãâã Marshal and other put to death and there beheaded the morrowe after Whitsunday in a place without the Citie that is to vnderstand the Archbishop himselfe the Earle Marshal sir Iohn Lampley and sir Robert Plompton The Archbishoppe tooke his death verie constantly insomuche as the common people tooke it hee dyed a Martyr The Archb. puted a ãâã affyrming that certaine myracles were wrought as wel in the field where he was executed as also in the place were hee was buryed and immediately vpon such bruytes both men and women beganne to worship hys dead carkasse whom they loued so much when he was aliue tyll they were forbydden by the Kinges friendes and for feare gaue ouer to visit the place of his sepulture The Earle Marshals bodie was buried in the Cathedrall Church but his head was set on a pol aloft on the walles for a certaine space till by the king permission it was taken downe and buried togither with the bodie After the king accordingly as seemed to him good had raunsomed and punished by grieuous sines the Citizens of Yorke which had borne armor on theyr Archbishops side agaynst hym he departed from York with an army of .xxxvij. M. fighting men furnished with all prouision necessarie marching Northwards agaynst the Earle of Northumberland At his comming to DurhaÌ the Lord Hastings the Lord Fauconbridge sir Iohn Colleuille of the Dale sir Iohn Grisâ⦠The lordes executed being coÌuicted of y e coÌpiracy were there beheded The Earle of Northumberland hearing that his counsail was bewrayed and his confederates brought to confusion The Erle of NorthuÌberlaÌd ââ¦eth through too much haste of the Archbishop of York with three hundred horse got him to Berwicke The king comming forwarde quickly wan the Castell of Warkworth Whervpon the Erle of Northumberlande not thinking himself in suretie at Berwicke fled with the Lord Berdolfe into Scotlande where they were receyued of Dauid Lord Fleming The king comming to Berwicke coÌmaunded them that kept the Castell against him to render it into his handes and when they flatly denied so to doe he caused a peece of artillerie to be planted agaynst one of the Towres and at the first shot ouerthrowing part thereof they within were put in such feare ââ¦wick castel ââ¦dded to the ââ¦g that they simplie yeelded themselues without any maner of condition wholy to remaine at the kings pleasure Herevpon the chiefest of them to wit sir William Greystock sonne to Raufe Baron of Greystocke ââ¦e sonne of â⦠Greyâ⦠and oâ⦠put to ââ¦h ââ¦ton sir Henrie Beynton and Iohn Blenkinsoppe with foure or fiue other were put to death and diuerse other were kept in prison Some write that the Earle of Northumberlande at his entring into Scotland deliuered the towne of Berwike vnto the Scots who hearing of king Henries approch dispairing to defende the town against him set fire on it and departed There was not one house that was left vnburnt except the Friers and the Church After that the king had disposed things in such conuenient order as stoode with his pleasure at Berwicke he came backe The Castel of Alnewicke yelded to the King and had the Castell of Alnewike deliuered vnto him with all other the Castels that belonged to the Earle of Northumberland in the north parts as Prodhow LaÌgley Cockermouth Alnham and Newsteed Thus hauing quieted the north parts The K. passeth into Wales he tooke his iourney directly into Wales where he found fortune nothing fauourable vnto him for all hys attemptes had euill successe He losseth his cariages insomuche that losing a fiftie of his cariages through aboundaunce of raine and waters he returned and comming to Worcester He returneth he sent for the Archbishop of Canterburie and other bishops declaring to them the misfortune that had chaunced to him in consideration whereof he requested theÌ to helpe him with some portion of mony towards the maintenance of his warres for the taming of the presumpteous and vnquiet Welchmen In the meane time Hall The Marshal MountmeraÌcy sent to ayd Owen GleÌdouer the Frenche king had appointed one of the Marshals of Fraunce called Montmerancie the master of his Crosbowes with .xij. M. men to saile into Wales to ayd Owen Glendouer They tooke shipping at Brest and hauing the wind prosperous landed at Milford hauen with an Cxl ships as Tho. Wals hath though Engnerant de Monstrellet maketh mention but of 120. The most part of their horses were lost by the way for lack of fresh water The Lord Berkley and Henry Pay espying their aduantage burnt .xv. of those French ships as they lay at road there in the hauen of Milford shortly after the same L. Berkley and sir Thomas Swymborne with the sayde Henrie Pay tooke other .xiiij. shippes as they came that way with prouision of vitails and munition forth of France to the ayde of the other In the meane while the Marshall Montmerancie with his army besieged the towne of Carmarden Carmarden wonne by the French and wanne it by composition graunting to the men of warre that kept it against him lycence to depart whither they woulde and to take with them all their moueable goodes The Castell of Pembrooke they attempted not esteeming it to be so wel manned that he shuld but lose their labor in attempting it Notwithstanding they besieged the towne of Hereforde west Hereford west manfully defended Engeret Monstrellet sayth they brent the townes but coulde not win the Castel which neuerthelesse was so well defended by the Earle of Arundel and his power that they lost more than they wan so they departed towards the towne of Denhigh where they founde Owen GleÌdouer abiding for their comming with ten M. of hys Welchmen Here were the Frenchmen ioyfully receyued of the Welch rebelles and so when all things were prepared they passed by Glamorgan shire towards Worcester The suburbes of worcester burnt and there burnt y e suburbes but hearing of the kings approche they sodenly returned towards Wales The king with a great puissance followed and founde them embattailed on a high mountain where there was a great valley betwixt both y e armies so that either army might plainly perceiue the other and eyther host loked to be assayled of his aduersarie therefore sought to take the aduantage of ground Thus they continued for the space of eyght dayes from morning to night readie to abide but not to giue battaile There were manye skirmishes and diuerse proper feates of armes wrought that meane while French Lordes slaine in the which the Frenche lost many of theyr nobles and gentlemen as the lord Patroullars de Tries brother to the Marshall of Fraunce the Lorde
them I neuer imagined ne purposed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre person honor or estate And therefore I pray you that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe for by my will I gaue neuer other occasioÌ nor purpose not to doe hereafter by gods grace The which wordes so by him said it was decreed by the same arbitrators that my Lorde of Gloucester should aunswere and say Faire Vncle sith ye declare you such a man as yee saye I am right glad that it is so and for suche a man I take you And when this was done it was decreede by the said arbitrators that euery eache of my L. of Gloucester Winchester should take either other by y e hand in y e presence of the K. and al the Parliament in signe token of good loue and accorde the whiche was done and the Parliament was adiorned til after Easter When the greate fier of this contention betweene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowlege and iudgement vtterly queÌched out and layd vnder hoord all other controuersies betweene other Lordes taking part with the one party or the other were soone appeased and brought to concord for ââ¦ye whereof the King caused a solemne feast to bee kept on Whitsonday on the which day he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the Earle of CaÌbridge whom his father at SouthhaÌpton had put to death as before ye haue hard Duke of Yorke not foreseeing that this preferment shoulde bee his destruction nor that hys seede shoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende and finall confusion He the same day also promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray Erle Marshall sonne and heire to Thomas D. of Northfolke by King Richard the seconde exiled thys Realme to the title name and stile of the Duke of Northfolke during whiche feast the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood whiche on the same day dubbed w t the sword these knights whose names ensue Richard Duke of Yorke Iohn Duke of Norffolke The Earle of Westmerlande Henry Lord Percy Iohn Lorde Butler son to the Earle of Ormond The Lord Rosse The Lord Matrauers The Lord Welles The Lord Barkeley Sir Iames Butler Sir ãâ¦ã Sir Iohn ãâã Sir ãâ¦ã Sir Robert ââ¦qua Sir ãâ¦ã Sir Eâ⦠ãâã Sir ãâ¦ã Sir Iohn Butlâ⦠Sir Reginaâ⦠ãâã Sir Iohn ãâã Sir ãâã ââ¦astell Sir Iohn ãâã Sir Raufe Lââ¦ngfire Sir William ãâã Sir William ââ¦p Thomas Sir Richard Cââ¦nell Sir Richard ââ¦e Sir Iohn Sâ⦠Sir Nicholas ãâã Sir William Chââ¦y Iâ⦠Sir William Bââ¦ton Sir Raufe Butler Sir Robert Beauchampe Sir Edmond ââ¦rafford Sir Iohn Ieme chiefe Baron and ãâã other After this solemne feast ended a greate ãâ¦ã subsedie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France so therevpon ãâ¦ã gathered and men were prepared in euery Citie ãâã countrey during which busines The Duke of ãâã dâ⦠Thomas Duke of Exeter great vncle to the ãâã a right sââ¦ge discrete counsellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Grenewiche ãâã with all funerall pompe was conueyghed thorough London to Berrie and there buried The same yeere also dyed the Lady Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of y e whole bloud with King Henry the fourth maried first to the Lorde Iohn Holland Duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried of y e blaâ⦠Friers of London While these things were thus a doing in Englande the Earle of Warwike Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce entred into the CouÌtrey of Maine and besieged the Towne of Chateau de Loyre the whiche shortly to him was rendered whereof he made Captaine Matheâ⦠Gough Esquier After this he tooke by assaulte the Castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there Captayn William Gladisdale Gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmenne were assembled in the couÌtry of Beausse whervppon hee hasted thy her wardes to haue ãâã them battaile but they hauing knowledge of his approche durst not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde but fledde before hee came neere them The Earle in his returne wanne the Castell of Montdublean by surrender The Earle of Warwicke ââ¦de gouerâ⦠oâ⦠the ââ¦g king where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby and then returned to Paris During whiche season he was ordeyned by the three estates of the Realme of Englande to bee gouernour of the yong King in the place of the Duke of Excester deceassed howbeit hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande but remayned in Fraunce for a season and atchieued many worthy enterprises An. reg 5. Whilest the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in EnglaÌd meanes was made by y e Duke of Burgoigne for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanson taken at the battell of Vernoyle and nowe for the summe of two hundred thousande crownes hee was set at libertie but neyther for releasse of all or abatement of parte of his raunsome woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande to be his liege and soueraigne Lorde 1427 After that the Duke of Bedford hadde set all things in good order in England hee tooke leaue of the King and togither with his wife returned into Fraunce first landing at Calais where the Bishoppe of Winchester that also passed the Seas with him receyued the habite hatte and dignitie of a Cardinall with all ceremonies to it apperteyning The late Kyng Henry the fifth had forbidden him eyther to sue for or to receyue that dignitie bicause he would not that Cardinals hats shoulde in anye wise presume to bee equall with regall crownes whyche hee doubted woulde come to passe in thys man if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of those hattes suche an haultie stomacke and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him from hys youth vpwards But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong and the regent hys friend he obteyned his purpose to his great profite and the empouerishing of the spiritualtie of thys Realme for by a Bull legantine which hee purchased from Rome he gathered so muche treasure that no man in manner hadde money but hee so that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Winchester After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce the Lorde of Rustinian marshall of Britaigne assembled a greate company of the Britishe nation whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorson and after the sayde Marshall with a thousande men entred into the Countrey of Constantine and commyng before the Towne of Auranches was encountred by the Englishmen of that garrison and after long fighte hys people were putte to the worse chased and discomfited and hee hymselfe taken prisoner in the fielde The Duke of Bedford hearing that y e towne of Pontorson scituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell was newly fortified and strongly defended sent
and passed theÌ without danger by reason of the frost scaled the walles slew the watch tooke the towne with many profitable prisoners After the regaining of the Towne of Ponthoyse the Lord Richarde Beauchamp Erle of Warwike dyed in the Castell of Roan and was conueyed into England and with solemne Ceremonies buryed in his Colledge of Warwike in a very faire and sumptuous sepulture Anno. re 19. About the beginning of Lente the Duke of Somerset and the Lorde Talbot with other Captaines and men of warre to the number of two thousand whiche they had assembled in the marches of Normandie towards Rouen marching forward towards Picardie passed ouer the Riuer of Somme and through the Towne of Monteruel came before the fortresse of Folleuille whiche the Duke besieged whilest the Lorde Talbot entred further into the Countrey After that the Duke had mounted his greate artillerie Enguerrant and began to batter the holde the Captayne within chanced to be slaine with a shotte of the same artillerie and shortly after the baterie being still continued the rest of the menne of warre that serued vnder him yeelded the place in which the Duke left a competent garison of soldiers whiche afterwardes sore endomaged the Countrey This done the Duke followed the Lorde Talbot who was alreadye entred a good way within the Countrey of Santhois and nowe ioyning their powers togither they came to a fortresse called Lyhons in Santhois whyche was also rendred vnto them after they hadde brent the church which the CouÌtrey people kept againste them and woulde not yeelde it till they were fiered out and brent and slayne to the nuÌber of three hundred After the fortresse was deliuered into theyr handes by composition the Duke with his power lay there about tenne dayes sending diuers troupes of his menne of warre abroade into the Countrey whiche spoyled the same tooke y e fortresse of Herbonneres and the Lord therof within it who for his raunsome and to haue his subiects and house saued from spoyle and fire compounded with his takers for a thousand Saluz of golde which he paid to them Finally after the Duke of Somerset and the Lord Talbot with their power had layne in Lyhons about tenne dayes they departed from thence and returned into Normandie without any empeachment After the death of the Earle of Warwike the Duke of Yorke was againe made Regente of Fraunce 1441 The Duke of Yorke againe made regent of France which accompanyed with the Earle of Oxforde the Lorde Bourchier called Earle of Ewe Sir Iames of Ormond the Lord Clinton Sir Richarde Wooduille and diuers other noble men sayled into Normandie before whose ariuall the Frenche King sore greeued wâ⦠ãâã taking of the Towne of Ponthoise assemâ⦠ãâã greate armie Pââ¦e besieged by the french King and besieged the said towne ââ¦selfe in person enuironing it with bastilles ââ¦ches and ditches beating the walles and Bââ¦warkes with shot of great ordinance and giuing therevnto diuers greate and fierce assaultes ãâã Iohn Lorde Clifford like a valiant Captayne defended the Towne so manfully that y e frenche men rather lost than wanne The Duke of Yorke at his landing receyued true aduertisement of this siege wherevppon hee sent for the Lord Talbot and a great number of Soldiers and so came neere to the Towne of Ponthoise and there encamped himselfe and therewith sente worde to the French King that thither hee was come to giue him battell if hee woulde come out of his strength and bastilles but the Frenche King by aduice of his councell determined not to venture his person with men of so base degree but meant to keepe his grounâ⦠bidding the Lorde Regente to enter at his peâ⦠and in the meane season did what hee coulde to stoppe the passage of the riuer of Oyse so that no vittaile should be brought to the English armie by that way in hope so to cause them to recule backe The Duke of Yorke perceyuing that y e ââ¦ch King minded not to fighte purposed to passe ouer the riuer of Oyse and so to fighte with hym in his lodging whervpon he remoued his camp and appointed the Lorde Talbot and other to make a countenaunce as they woulde passe the riuer by force at the port of Beaumont and appoynted an other companye in boates of timbet and leather and bridges made of cordes ropes whereof he had great plentie caried with hym in Chariots to passe ouer beneath the Abbey While the Lorde Talbot made a crie as though he would assault the gate certaine Englishmen passed the water in boates and drew a bridge of cordes ouer so that a greate number of them were gote to the other side ere the Frenchmen were aduised what had happened When they saw the chance they ranne like madde meÌ to haue stopped the passage but it was too late for the most parte of the Englishmen were gote ouer in so muche that they chased theyr enimies backe and slewe Sir Guilliam de Chastell Engâ⦠dâ⦠Moâ⦠nephew to the Lorde Taneguy du Chastell and diuers other The Frenchmen seeing their euill happe irrecouerable returned to the French King and told to him what had chanced wherevpon he doubting to be assailed to his disaduantage thoughte not good longer to tarrie but with all speede remouing his ordinance into the bastill of Sainte Martin whiche hee had newly made dislodged in the nyghte from Maubuysson and wente to Poyssy leauyng the Lorde de Cotigny admirall of Fraunce with .iij. M. men to keepe the bastile If he had taried stil at Maubuysson the Lord Talbot which had passed the riuer of Oyse in two small leather boates had eyther taken or slayne hym the same night Hall The Englishmen the next daye in good order of battayle came before the town of Ponthoyse thinkyng there to haue founde the French king but he was gone and in his lodging they found great riches and muche stuffe whiche he coulde not haue space to carie away for feare of the sodayn inuasion Then the Duke with his power entred into the towne and sent for new victual and repaired the towers and bulwarkes aboute the Towne and diuers tymes assaulted the bastile of the Frenchmen of the whiche hee made no great accompte bycause they were not of power eyther to assaulte or stoppe the victuals or succours from the towne After this the Duke intendyng once agayne to offer the Frenche king battaile left behind him at Ponthoyse for captain there sir Geruais Clifton sir Nicholas Burdet Henry Chandos and a thousande souldiors and therewith remouing with his whole armie came before Poyssy where he set himselfe and his men in good order of battayle ready to fighte There issued out some of the Frenche Gentlemen to skirmishe with the Englishemen but to their losse for dyuers of them were slain and foure valiant horsemen taken prisoners The Duke perceyuing the faynte hearts of the FrenchmeÌ and that they durst not encounter in field with the Englishe
the Tower of London called the Nicholas of the Tower The Capitayne of that Barke wyth small fight entred into the Dukes ship and perceyuing hys person present brought hym to Douer Rode and there on the one side of a cocke boate The deathâ⦠of the Duke of â⦠caused his heade to be striken off and left his body with the heade lying there on the sands which corps beyng there founde by a chaplein of his was conueyed to Wingfield colledge in Suffolke and there buried This end had William de la Poole Duke of Suffolke as meane iudge by Gods prouidence for that he hadde procured the deathe of that good duke of Gloucester as before is partly touched But the deathe of this Duke broughte not the Realme in quiet for those that fauoured the Duke of Yorke and wished the Crowne vppon his heade for that as they iudged hee hadde more right therto than he that ware it procured a commotion in Kent on this manner ââ¦ke Cades ââ¦on in ãâã A certain yong man of a goodly statuââ¦e and right pregnaunt of witte was enticed to take vppon hym the name of Iohn Mortimer allthoughe his name was Iohn Cade and not for a small pollicie thinking by that surname that those which fauored the house of the Earle of Marche woulde be assistaunce to hym This Captaine assembled a greate companye of tall personages assuring them that the enterprise whiche he tooke in hande was bothe honorable to God and the kyng and profitable to the whole Realme for it eyther by force or pollicye they might gette the King and Quene into their hands that he woulde cause them to bee honourablye vsed and take suche order for the punishing and reforming of the misdemeanors of their counsellours that neither fifteenes shoulde hereafter be demaunded nor once any impositions or taxes shoulde bee spoken of The Kentyshe people prouoked with these perswasions and other faire promisses of liberty which they most desire in good order of battaile thoughe not in great number came with their saide Capitaine vnto the plaine of Black heath betwene Eltham and ââ¦newiche And to the intent the cause of this glorious Capitaines comming thither might bee shadowed from the King and his counsaile vnder a cloked veile of good meaning thoughe his intent was malicious he sent vnto hym an humble supplication affirming that his comming was not against his grace but against suche of his counsellours as were louers of themselues and oppressors of the poore communaltye flatterers of the King and enemies to his honor suckers of his purse robbers of his subiectes parciall to their friendes and extreeme to their enemies through bribes corrupted and for indifferency dooing nothing This proude bill was of the King and hys counsaile disdainfully taken and vppon consultation hadde it was concluded that suche proude Rebelles shoulde rather bee brought down by force and violence than pacified with faire wordes and gentle aunswers Wherevppon the King assembled a greate army and marched towarde them whiche hadde lyen on Blacke heathe by the space of eight dayes The subtill Capitain Iacke Cade intending to bring the King ââ¦lker within the compasse of his nette brake vp his Campe The Staffordes slaine at Seuenock by Iacke Cade and retired backe to the town of Seuââ¦nocke in Kent The Queene whiche bart the rule being of his retraite well aduertysed sente Syr Hamfery Stafford Knighte and William hys brother with many other gentlemenne to followe the chase of the Kentishemenne thinking that they hadde fledde but they were deceyued for at the first skirmishe bothe the Staffords were staine and all their company shamefully discomfited The Kings army being at this time come to Blacke heath hearing of this discomsiture beganne to grudge and marmure amongest themselues some wishing the Duke of Yorke at home to ayde the captaine hys cousin some desiring the ouerthrowe of the Kyng and hys counsayle other openlye crying oute on the Queene and hyr complices This rumor published abroade caused the King and certaine of his counsaile to appease the furious rage of the multitude to commit the Lorde Say Threasourer of England vnto the Tower of London and if other againste whome like displeasure was borne hadde bene present they had ben likewise coÌmitted When Iacke Cade had obteyned the victorie againste the Staffordes hee apparrelled hymselfe in sir Humfreys brigandins set full of guilt nailes and so wyth pompe and glorye retourned againe toward London diuers idle and vagarande persons resortyng to hym from Suffex and Surrey and other places and from other parties to a greate number Thus this glorious Capitaine enuironed wyth a multitude of euill rude and rusticall people came againe to the plaine of Blacke heathe and there strongly encamped hymselfe to whome were sent from the Kyng the Archebishoppe of Canterburye and Humfrey Duke of Buckingham to common with hym of his greeues and requestes These lords founde hym sober in talke wise in reasoning arrogant in hart stiffe in opinion for by no meanes he would grauÌt to dissolue his army except the king in person wold come to him and assent to all things he would require The king after he had vnderstoode the presumptuous aunswers and requestes of this villanous rebell beganne asmuche to doubt his owne familiar seruauntes as hys vnknowen subiectes which spared not to speake that the Capitaynes cause was profitable for the common wealthe departed in all haste to the Castell of Killingworthe in Warwickeshire leaning only behind him the lord Scales to keepe the tower of London The Kentishe captaine beeing aduertised of the Kings absence came firste into Southwark and there lodged at the white harte prohibiting to all his retinue murder rape and robbery by which coloure of well meanyng hee allured to hym the hartes of the common people But after this hee entred into the Citie of London and cutte the ropes of the drawe bridge strikyng hys sworde on London stone saying now is Mortimer lord of this citie And after a flattering declaration made to the Maior of his thither comming he departed againe into Southwarke and vpon the thirde day of Iuly bee caused sir Iames Fines Lorde Say and threasorer of England to be brought to the Guyld hall there to be arreined which being before the kings Iustices put to answer desired to be tried by his Peeres for the lenger delay of his life The captaine perceyuing his dilaââ¦orie plea The Lord ãâã beââ¦ded as the Sââ¦anderd in Cheaps by force tooke hym from the officers brought hym to the standerd in Cheaps ⪠and there before his confession ended caused his heade to bee striken off and pitched it vpon aâ⦠highe pole which was openly borne before him throughe the streetes And not content herwith hee went to Mileend and there apprehended ãâã Iames Cromer then sheriffe of Kent and son in lawe to the saide Lorde Say causing likewise hym without confession or excuse ãâã to bee beheaded and his heade to bee ââ¦ed ãâã pole and
meanes misse him let hym vnderstand that we will rather dye in the fielde than now to returne without our hoped pray The King aduertised of this the aunswere and purposed intention more wilfull than reasonable chose rather to trie the hazard of battell than to deliuer the Duke of Somerset into the handes of his enimies whiche they perceyuyng straightway sounded the trumpet to battell or rather as Hall hath while king Henry sent forth his Ambassadors to treate of peace at the one end of y e towne the Erle of Warwike The first battaile at Sainte Albons VVhethaÌsted with his Marchmen entred at the other end fiercely setting on y e kings foreward within a small tyme discomfited the same The place where they first brake into y e towne was about the middle of S. Peters streete The fight for a time was ryghte sharp cruell for y e D. of Somerset w t the other lords coÌming to y e succours of their companioÌs that were put to y e worse did what they could to boate backe y e enimies but the D. of Yorke Hall sent euer fresh men to succour the weerie to supplye the places of them that were hurt by which policie the Kings army was finally brought to coÌfusion and all the chiefetaines of the fielde slaine and beaten downe for there dyed vnder y e signe of the Castell Edmond Duke of Sommerset who as hath bin reported was warned long before to auoyde all Castels and beside hym laye Henry the seconde of that name Earle of Northumberland Thomas Lord Cliffords hath Whethamsted Humfrey Erle of Stafford sonne to the Duke of Buckingham Iohn Lord Clifford Sir Barthram Antwisell Knight a Norman borne who forsaking his natiue Countrey to continue in his loyal obedience to King Henrie came ouer to dwell heere in Englande when Normandie was lost William Zouche Iohn Boutreux Raufe Bapthorp with his sonne W. Corwyn W. Cotton Gilbert Faldinger Raynold Griffon Iohn Dawes Elice Wood Io. Eithe Ra. Woodwarde Gilbert Skarlock and Rafe Willoughby Esquiers with manye other in all to the number of .viij. thousande as Edwarde Hall sayth in his Chronicle if there escaped not a fault in the Impression as .8000 for .800 sith hundreds in very deede would better agree with the number of the Kings whole power whiche he brought with him to that battell beeyng not many aboue two thousande as by writers it appeareth Humfrey Duke of Buckingham being wouÌded and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire and Thomas Thorp Lord chief Baron of the Eschequer seeing fortune thus to bee against them left the King post alone and with a great number fledde away Those that thus fledde made the best shifte they coulde to get away through gardens and backesides through shrubbes hedges woddes seeking places where to hide themselues til that daungerous tempest of the battell were ouerblowen The kinges part vanquished Diuers of the Kings house also that coulde better skill to play the Courtiers than warriors fledde with the first and those of the East partes of the Realme were likewise noted of too much lacke of courage for their speedie withdrawing themselues and leauing the King in danger of his aduersaries who perceyuing hys men thus fledde from him withdrewe into a poore mans house to saue himselfe from the shot of arrowes that flewe about his eares as thicke as snowe falling from the skye The Duke of Yorke aduertised of the place into the whiche the King was withdrawen hasted thither with all speede and comforted hym in the best wise he could assuring him that now that the common enimie of the Realme was dispatched to witte the Duke of Sommerset he had cause rather to reioyce than to bee sorie sith his destruction was the Kings preseruation and for himselfe and all his adherents he vndertooke that they were and would remayne duryng life his most faithfull liege people ready in al points to serue hym as his trustie and obediente subiectes After he hadde vsed suche words to him as he thought best to comforte him with he broughte him forth of that simple house into the which he was crept withe all due reuerence shewed towarde hym fyrste to the Shrine and after to his chamber Whilest the Duke of Yorke was about thus to comfort the King the Souldiers that had the victorie nowe in their hands applyed the spoyle namely the Northerne men stripping not only those that had borne armour against them but also the Townesmen and other with whome they might meete so that it was thoughte if the King had taken vp his lodging at his first comming thither within the Abbey as hee did not but in the middes of the Towne to prouide the better to resist his enimies the Abbey had beene spoyled also This was the ende of the firste battell at S. Albons whiche was foughte on a Thurseday next before the feast of Penthecost being y e three and twentith daye of May in thys three thirtith yeare of the kings raigne The bodies of the noble men were buried in the monasterie in our Ladies Chappell and the meane people in other places This Edmond Duke of Sommerset left behinde him three sonnes Henrye Edmonde Foure of thâ⦠to wit the Dâ⦠of Somerset the earle of Northumberland the â⦠Clifford woâ⦠buried in oâ⦠Ladies chapel VVethamstâ⦠and Iohn which to the extremitie of death tooke part with the line of King Henry The Duke of Yorke hauing got this victorie remembred well that hee hadde published abroade howe the onely cause of this warre was for the aduancemente of the common wealthe and therefore vsing al courtesie would not touch the Kings person after anye violente sorte but with all honor and due reuerence conueyed him to London and so to Westminster to whiche place was summoned a Parliamente A parliament whyche began the ninth daye of Iuly in the whiche sessioÌ the late Duke of Gloucester was openly declared a true subiect both to the King and to the Realme Beside this it was enacted that no person shoulde either iudge or report any poynt of vntroth of the Duke of Yorke the Earles of Salisburie and Warwike or of anye Knighte Esquier archer or other for comming in warlike aray against the King at Saint Albons considering theyr enterprice was only to see y e kings person in safegard But all the blame was put vpon the Duke of Sommerset Thomas Thorp VVethamâ⦠Collaterall A letter kepâ⦠from the king of purpose Baron of the Eschequer Wil. Iosep Esquier y e kings collateral companion bicause that they vpoÌ a malitious purpose kept a certain letter from y e kyngs knowledge and would in no wise suffer it to be deliuered vnto him notwithstaÌding y e same made to the aduancement of some good assured peace if it had beene throughly and aduisedly read weyed and considered in which letter they declared that as faythfull and humble subiectes they requyred onely that it would please
did descend into hell neither yet to beleeue in the Catholike Church nor the communion of Saints Also that he held howe the vniuersall Church might erre in matters of fayth And that it is not of necessitie to beleue that that which is allowed ordeyned and determined in fauour of fayth and the health of mans soule by a generall Counsaile or by the vniuersall Church ought to be allowed and holden of all christian people Moreouer he helde that it was lawfull to euerie man to vnderstande the scriptures in the literall sense and that none is bounde to cleane vnto any other sense vpon anye necessitie of saluation King Henrie and his adherentes perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke lay still and styrred not returned to London and there called a great couÌsaile openly declaring that the French and Scots enboldned by the ciuill discorde within this realm would attempt to annoy the same as of late they had shewed apparant tokens of theyr euill malicious meaning and would not ceasse vpon occasions to doe further displeasures tyll they perceyued a perfite concorde and an vnfeyned amitie to be concluded betwene him and his friendes and those of the contrarie part and confederacie And to the intent that he woulde be the chiefe Author of peace hee promised so to entertaine the Duke of Yorke and his sautors that al old gââ¦ueges being not onely inwardly forgotten but also outwardly forgiuen should be the cause of perpetuall loue and assured amitie This deuise was of all men present will taken and adiudged for the best Wherevpon dyuerse graue persons were sente to the Duke of Yorke and al other the great estates of the realm whiche since the battaile of Saint Albons neuer met nor communed togither commaunding theÌ for great causes and reasonable considerations to resort to the kings Palace without delay At his coÌmaundement came to London Rychard Duke of Yorke with foure C. men and was lodged at Baynards castell being his owne house The peeres of the Realme called to a treatie and after him came the Erle of Salisburie with fiue hundred men and was likewise lodged at his owne house called the Herber Then came the Dukes of Exceter and Somerset with .viij. hundred men and were lodged without Temple Barre and the Earle of Northumberlande the Lorde Egremonde and the Lord Clifforde came with .xv. C. men and lodged withoute the Citie The Erle of Warwicke also came from Calais with six hundred men in red Iackets embrodered with white ragged staues behind and before and was lodged at the gray Friers Thus were all those of the one faction lodged within the citie and those of the other without in Holborne towarde Westmynster and in other places of the Suburbs as who sayd y t as the Iewes disdeined the companie of the Samaritains so the Lancastrians abhorred the familiaritie of the Yorkish lynage After y e these Lords were thus come vnto LoÌdon the King and the Queene shortly followed comming thither the .xvij. day of Marche and lodged in the Bishops Palace Bicause no riotous attempt or bickering shuld be begon betweene any of the parties or their retinues the Maior and Aldermenne of the Citie kept great watch as well by day as by night ryding about the citie by Holborne and Fleetstreet with fiue thousand men well armed arrayed to see good order and peace on all sides kept The Lordes which lodged within the city held a dayly counsaile at the black Friers The other parte soiourning without the walles assembled lykewise in the Chapiter house at Westminster At length by the diligent trauaile good exhortation and prudent aduice of the Archb. of Cant. other vertuous Prelates both parties were perswaded to come to a communication and so did where after long debating of their grieuaunces they were accorded promising to forget all olde rancors The Lords are brought to agree and to be friendes eche to other and obedient to the King whereof writings were sealed signed and deliuered The principall poyntes whereof the king beeing named and reputed as whole arbitratour consisted herein VVhetham The awarde First that at the costs charges and expences of the Duke of Yorke The cleergy ãâã resure in those dayes to lose nothing by these contentions howe so euer the world went the Erles of Warwik and Salisburie xlv poundes of yearely rent shoulde be lawfully assigned giuen and assured by waye of a mortizement for euer vnto the Monasterie of Saint Albones for Suffrages and Obites to be kept and almes to bee employed for the soules of Edmond late duke of Somerset Henry late Erle of Northumberland and Thomas late L. Clifford which being slaine in the late battaile of S. Albones were buried there in the Abbey Church and also for the soules of all other slaine in the same battaile The saide Duke of Somerset the Earle of Northumberlande and L. Clifforde by vertue of the same award were declared for true and faithfull liegemen to the king so to be holdeÌ and reputed in the day of their deathes aswel as y e said duke of York the erles of Warwik Salish Moreouer it was decreed that the D. of York should giue to Elenore Duchesse of Somerset to Henrie Duke of Somerset hir son the summe of fiue thousand Markes of good assignments of debts which the K. ought to him for his wages due during the time of his seruice in IrelaÌd to be diuided as the K. should think coÌuenient betwixt the brethren sisters of the sayd D. of Somerset Also that the Erle of Warwick should giue to the Lorde Clifforde the summe of a thousande Markes in good and sufficient assignmentes of debts which the king ought to him to be destributed betwixt the said L. Clifford his brethren and sisters Also where Thomas Percie knight The Lord Egrââ¦mond L. Egremond Richard Percy his brother sonnes of the Lady Elenor Countesse of Northumberland had bin in a Sessions holdeÌ within y e countie of Yorke before Richard Bingham ââ¦ause Pole the kings Iustices other coÌmissioners coÌdemned vnto the Erle of Salisburie in the sum of viij M. marks to the same erle and to his wyfe Alice in the sum of fiue M. marks to Tho. Neuil knight sonne to the said Erle of Salisburie in the summe of a. M. marks to the said Thomas Mawd his wife in the sum of two M. markes and to Iohn Neuil knight son to the said Erle of Salisburie in the summe of .viij. C. markes for transgressions trespasses there found to bee done by the said L. Egremond Richard his brother vnto the said erle of Salisb Alice Thom. Neuil Mawd Iohn Neuil as by the record appeared It was ordeyned that the saide Erle his sonnes should release all the said summes of money the executions thereof and likewise release vnto Rauâ⦠Verney Iohn Steward late Sherifes of London vnto whose custodie the saide L. Egremond had bin for the same coÌdemnations coÌmitted
seruants and the pretensed euill purpose of the Queene After whiche complaint made he fearing to be dispossessed of hys roumth at Calays with great speed embarqued himselfe and sayled thither He was not onely Deputie or Lieutenant of Calais but also high Admiral of the Seas VVhethaâ⦠The Erle of warwicke lâ⦠Admiral which office was to him confirmed for the space of fiue yeares wherevpon whether before hys arryuall now at Calais or shortly after I cannot saye but this yeare aboute the myddest of Sommer the sayde Earle hauing with him a .xiiij. well appoynted shippes sayled abroade to skoure the Seas and by chaunce mette wyth fiue greate shippes whereof three were Carakes of Genoa and the other two were of Spaine bigger in heigth and length than the Carakes There were taken a greate number of prisoners beside a thousand persons of the enimies that were slaine in the fight Of the Erles part there were fiftie slaine The Earles fame hereby encreased not a little and many a blessing hee had for this peece of seruice An. reg 38. But now to the former purpose After that the sayde Erle was departed the realme and gone ouer to Calais the Duke of Yorke and the Erle of Salisburie falling in consultation togither it was at length agreed betwixt them with aduice of theyr friendes that the sayde Earle of Salisburie with a warlike companie should march toward the king and signifie to him by way of coÌplaint both the manifest iniurie done to his son and also the vncurteous breach of the sworne amitie and late agreement in which sute if he preuayled hee shoulde not then let passe the occasion giueÌ for reuenge of displeasures to him done The Erle of Salisbury both by the Queene and hir sinister counsaylers After conclusion of this deuise the Erle of Salisburie remoued from Middleham Castell Three thâ⦠hath Wheââ¦hamsted accompanied with foure or fiue thousand men and toke his way through Lancashire to passe that waye towardes London In the meane season the Queene which was assysted and ruled by the dukes of Somerset and Buckingham hauing a vigilant eie to all hir businesse ymagined that the Erle of Warwike had kindled this fire to the intent to set the Crown on the Duke of Yorkes head ââ¦l Andley wherefore she appointed Iames Twichet Lorde Audley bycause his power laye in those partyes by the whiche the Earle of Salisburie muste passe to rayse an host of men wyth all speede and to giue battaile to the same Earle if he lawe cause and place conuenient ãâã vetusto ââ¦ce Shee had deuised a cognisaunce of the whyte Swanne which she willed all such as shee knew to beare fauour vnto hir sonne to weare for a signification of their good mindes and heartie loue towardes him whiche cognisaunce she had giuen to many Gentlemenne of Chesshire and other countreyes thereaboute She hirselfe lay the same time at Ecclesale in Staffordeshire but the King remayned at Colleshill in Warwikeshire whither the Earle of Salisburie ment to come as he pretended to haue communed with him for a reformation of matters depending in controuersie betwixt him and of the Duke Yorke and others But the Queene construing that they ment no good neither to hir nor hir husbande requested the Lorde Awdeley to apprehende hym if by anye meanes hee might VVhethaÌsted The Lorde Awdeley according to hys commission assembled aboue tenne thousande men of Chesshire and Saloââ¦shire and knowing by hys espialles which way the Earle kept Blore heath approched neare to him vpon a fayre playne called Bloreheathe wythin a myle of a towne called Drayton in Shââ¦shyre The Earle perceyuing in what it ââ¦ardie he stoode determined to abyde the aduenture with fame and honour rather than to flie with losse and reproch and so encamped himselfe all the night on the side of a little brooke not verie brode but somewhat deepe ââ¦e ââ¦ember ââ¦ae in the ãâã of ââ¦er ââ¦eath In this battaile was slaine .xxiiij. hundred persons but the greatest losse fell on the Chesshire men bycause one halfe of the shire was on the one part and the other halfe on the other of which number were sir Tho. Dutton sir Iohn Doune and sir Hugh Venables sir Richarde Molineux sir William Trowtberke sir Iohn Legh of the Both and sir Iohn Egerton knightes Iohn Done and Iohn Dutton Esquiers But the Earles two sonnes the one called sir Iohn Neuill the other sir Thomas Neuill The Erle of Solisburies sonne apprehended were sore wouÌded y e which soberly iorneying into y e north cuntry were appreheÌded by y e Q. friends and togither with sir Thomas Harington that was likewise taken were conueyed to Chester but their keepers delyuered them shortly after or else had the Marche menne destroyed the Gayles Such fauour had the Commons of Wales to the Duke of Yorke his hande that they could not suffer any wrong to be offred or euill worde to be spoken agaynst him or his friends After this battell fought at Blower heath as before ye haue heard the Duke of Yorke perceyuing that the destruction of him and his friendes was intended and that his priuie intentes were alreadie disclosed to the king and the Queene hee thought nowe no longer to lynger his businesse but with all diligence to display and aduance his banner And therefore sending for his chiefe mate the Earle of Salisburie after long communication had of theyr weightie affayres they determined to rayse an armie The Duke of Yorke assembleth an army and by fine force eyther to die or to winne theyr purpose Herevpon were men forthwith assembled friendes sent for and a puissaunt armie was gathered both of Northren men and Welchmen whiche in good order came into the marches of Wales adioyning to Shropshire determining there to abide their enimies or to meete them if occasion serued There came to him from Calais the Earle of Warwike bringing with him from that towne a great number of expert men in martiall feates whereof two were Captaines knowne for men of great experience and approued policie as they had well declared the same in the warres of Normandie and Guyenne the one called Andrewe Trollop Andrew Trollop Iohn BluÌt and the other Iohn Blont The king hauing aduertisment of all the dukes doings The king raiseth an army purposes and whole intent sent foorth Commissioners to leuie a power in all partes of the realme where he thought to haue any faythfull friendes or fauourers by reason whereof a great number of men of warre was assembled Many for the loue they bare to the king resorted to his side but mo for the feare conceyued of the Queenes displeasure whose frowning countenaunce was their vndoing and hir indignation their death To be briefe the king accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and other of the lyne of Lancaster determined eyther by force or by policie to bring the duke of Yorke to confusion and therevppon marching
accomplished the death and destruction of his naturall Prince and moste worthie soueraigne Lord not as a common homicide and butcherly murtherer but as a regicide destroyer of his king After whose piteous death execrable murther the right and title of the Crowne and superioritie of this Realme was lawfully reuerted and returned to Roger Mortimer Earle of Marche sonne and heyre to Ladie Philippe the onely childe of the aboue rehearsed Lionell Duke of Clarence to whiche Rogers daughter called Anne my most dearest and welbeloued mother I am the verie true and lineall heyre whiche discent all you cannot iustly gainsay nor yet truely denie Then remember this if the tytle be mine why am I put from it If I bee true heyre to the Crowne as I am in deede why is my ryght withholden If my clayme bee good why haue I not iustice For surely learned men of great science and knowledge saye and affyrme that lineall discent nor vsurped possession can nothing preuayle if continuall clayme bee lawfullye made or openly published For the auoyding of which scruple and ambiguitie Edmonde Earle of Marche my moste welbeloued Vncle in the tyme of the firste Vsurper in deede but not by right called King Henrie the fourth by hys cousins the Earle of Northumberlande and the Lorde Percie he beeing then in captiuitie wyth Owen Glendor the Rebell in Wales made hys tytle and righteous clayme to the destruction of both the noble persons Likewise my most deerest Lorde and father so farre set forth that right and tytle that hee lost his life and worldly ioy at the towne of Southhampton more by power than indifferent Iustice Sithe whose death I comming to my full age haue neuer desysted to pursue my tytle and requyre my right whiche by meanes of sinyster counsayle and iniust detention I can neyther obteyne nor recouer So that of fine force I am compelled to vse power in steade of prayer and force in steade of request not as I sayde before for my priuate emolument and peculiar profite but to restore peace loue and quietnesse to thys oure naturall Region which euer sith the first vngodly vsurpation of the aforenamed Henrie vntruly called king Henrie the fourth hath beene clearely banished and oute of the same iniustlye exyled What murthers and manslaughters hathe beene perpetrated and committed wythin thys Countrey sithe the begynning of that vngracious vsurpation what number of noble men haue beene slaine destroyed and executed sithe that infortunate day It is to lamentable and manifest For although Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Darbye tooke vpon hym the Scepter and the Crowne and wrongfullye bare the name and style of a King and was not muche tickled wyth myne Vncle the Earle of Marche at that tyme being wythin age yet was he neuer in suretie of himselfe nor had or enioyed any profite quietnesse either in minde or in bodie For surely a corrupt conscience neuer feeleth rest but looketh when the sworde of vengeance wil discende and strike his son also called king Henrie the fifth obteyned notable victories immortal praises for his noble actes done in the realm of FraÌce yet God for y e offeÌce of his vntrue parent sodenly touched him vnbodying his soule in the flower of his youth and in the glorie of hys conquest And although he had a fayre sonne and a yong apparant heyre yet was this orphan such a one as preachers saye that God threatned to sende for a punishment to his vnruly vngracious people saying by his Prophet Esay I shal giue you children to be your Princes and infants without wisdome shall haue the gouernaunce of you The Prophet lied not if you note all things in an order for after this Henrie the fift whose fame no man can iustly reproue or deface succeded his sonne whom all we haue called our naturall Prince and obeyed as his heyre in whose time wrongfull raigne I require you diligently to consider with what great torments and afflictions God hath whipped and scourged this miserable Isle yea with such and so many scourges and plagnes as no nation the Egiptians only except were euer tormented or afflicted withal I wil not speake of rebellious murthers oppressions which of late haue beene done and exercised here among vs But I will declare manifest to you how the crown and glory of this realm is by the negligence of this silly man and his vnwyse counsail minished defaced and dishonored Is not Normandie which his father gate regained coÌquered again by y e insolencie of him and his couetous counsaile Is not the whole duchie of Aquitaine by two C. and odde yeares peaceably possessed by the kings of this realme in one yere and a little more gotteÌ out of our hands seigniory What shoulde I speake of Aniou and Maine or the losse of the Isle of France with the rich Citie of Paris Alas it is too apparaunt neither will I molest you with the recitall of all the particulers thereof But now in the middest of this affliction and to make an ende of the same God of his ineffable goodnesse looking on this countrey with hys eies of pitie and mercie hath sent me in the truth to restore againe his decayed kingdome to hys ancient fame and olde renowne whereof here in open Parliament according to my iust and true title I haue and do take possession of this royall throne not putting diffidence but firme hope in Gods grace that by his diuine ayd and assistance of you the Peeres of this realme I shall beautifie and mainteyne the same to the glorie of him honour of my bloud and to the publique wealth as well of you all here present as of all the poore Commons and subiectes of this kingdome and regiment When the Duke had made an ende of hys Oration the Lordes sate styll as men stryken into a certayne amasednesse neyther whispering nor speaking forth a worde as thoughe theyr mouthes had bene sowed vp The Duke not verie well content with their strange silence aduised them to consider throughly and ponder the whole effect of his wordes and sayings and so neyther fully displeased nor yet altogither pleased departed to his lodging in the kings Palace While he was declaring thus his tytle in the chamber of the Peeres there happened a straunge chaunce in the verie same instaunt amongest the Commons in the neather house then there assembled Prodigious ââ¦kens for a Crowne whiche did hang in the middle of the same to garnishe a braunch to see ãâã vppon without touche of any man or rygour of wind sodainly fell downe And at the same time also fell downe the Crowne which stoode on the toppe of the Castell of Douer whiche chaunces were interpreted by the common people to be as signes that the Crowne of the Realme shoulde bee deuided and chaunged from one lyne to an other The Lordes of the Realme forgotte not the Dukes demaunde and therfore to take some good direction therein dyuerse of
him with that Garlande they kneeled downe ââ¦fore him as the Iewes did to Choââ¦e in scorns saying to him haue King withoute ãâã hayle King without heritage hayle Duke and Prince without people or possessions And at length hauing thus scorned him with these and dyuerse other the lyke despitefull wordes they stroke off his heade whiche as yee haue heard they presented to the Queene Many deemed that this miserable end chaunced to the Duke of Yorke as a due punishment for breaking his othe of allegiance to his soueraigne Lord king Henry but other helde him discharged thereof Mark the Pope dispensation bycause he obteyned a dispensation from the Pope by such suggestion as his procurators made vnto him whereby the same othe was adiudged voyd as that which was receyued vnaduisedly to the preiudice of himselfe and disinheriting of all his posteritie After this victorie obteyned thus by the N. and hir part the Earle of Salisburie and all the prisoners were sent to Pomfret The prisonâ⦠be headed 1491 and there beheaded whose heades togyther with the Duke of Yorkes head were conueyed to Yorke and their set on Polles ouer the gate of the Citie in despite of them and their lynage The Erle of Marche so commonly called but now after the death of his father in deede and in ryght verie Duke of Yorke lying at Gloucester was wonderfully amazed when the sorowfull newes of these mishappes came vnto hym but after comfort gyuen to him by hys faythfull louers and assured allyes hee remooued to Shrewsburie declaring to the Inhabitauntes of that towne and to them of the other townes in those partyes the murther of his father the ieopardie of himself and the present ruine of the coÌmon welth The people on the Marches of Wales for the fauour which they bare to the Mortimers linage more gladly offred him their ayde and assystance than he could desire the same so that hee had incontinently a puissaunt armye to the number of ãâã thousand ready to go against the Queene and the murtherers of his father But when hee was setting forwarde The erle of PeÌbroke newes was brought to him that Iasper Earle of Pembroke halfe brother to King Henrie and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire had assembled togither a greate number of Welche and Irishe people sodainely to take and surprise him he being here with quickened retyred backe and mette with his enimies in a fayre ãâã neare to Mortimers Crosse not farre from Hereford cast The Bareâ⦠Mortimers crosse on Candlemasse day in the morning at whiche tyme the sonne as some wryte appeared to the Earle of March like three Sunnes and sodainly ioyned altogither in one vppon whiche sight hee tooke suche courage that he fiercely setting on his enimyes put them to flight and for this cause menne ymagined that he gaue the Sunne in his ãâ¦ã for his Badge or cognisaunce Of his enimies were left dead on the grouÌd three thousand and .viij. hundred The Erles of Pembroke and ãâ¦ã but sir Owen Eruther father to the sayd erle of Pembroke which OweÌ had maried K. Hennes mother as ye haue hearde before with Dauid Floid Owen Ten ãâã and other ãâã and be headed Morgâ⦠diuerse other wer take and beheaded at Hereford During this season the Queene encouraged with hir late gayned victorie with a great multitude of Northerne people marched towarde London intending to vndoe all that which had bin ordeyned in the last Parliament VVhethaÌsted These Northerne people after they were once passed ouer the riuer of Trent spoyled and wasted the Countrey afore them in maner as if they had bin in the land of forayne enimies At length they approched to Saint Albons hearing that the Duke of Northfolke and the Erle of Warwike with other whome the Duke of Yorke had left to gouerne the King in hys absence had by the Kings assent assembled a great host The Notââ¦e men ouer into Saint Albons and were encamped neere to that Towne Those Northerne Lordes and other that were with the Queene made forwarde and entring into Saint Albons meante to passe through the Towne and so to coape with their enimies but finding a sorte of archers raunged neere to the greate crosse in the market place to defend their passage they were receyued with suche a storme of arrowes which came flying about their eares as thicke as hayle that they were quickly repulsed backe and with losse driuen to retire vnto the West ende of the Towne where by a lane that leadeth Northwards vp to Saint Peters strete they made their entrie and had there also a sharp encounter against certayne hands of the kings people They passe through it but yet after greate slaughter on both partes they gote through and vppon the heathe that lyeth at the North ende of the towne called Barnard heath they had a farre greater conflict with foure or fiue thousande of the Kyngs armie that seemed as they had bin anaunt courrers whiche gaue tho onset so fiercely at the beginning The second ââ¦ell at ââ¦nt Albons that the victorie rested doubtfull a certaine time so that if y e Easterne and Southerne men had continued as they began the field had bin theirs but after they had stoode to it a pretie while and perceyued none of their fellowes from the great armie to come and assist them they began to faint and turning their backes fledde amaine The Kings part fleetâ⦠ouer hedge and ditch through thicke and thinne wooddes and bushes seeking so to escape the handes of their cruell enimies that followed them with egre minds to make slaughter vpon them namely the Northerne prickes nowe in the chace pursued most hotely and bare downe many and more had done if the night comming vppon had not stayed the execution of their vnmercifull willes When the daye was nowe closed and darkened with the shadow of night those that were about the King being in number a twentie thousande persons hearing howe euill their fellowes had sped began vtterly to despaire of the victorie and so fell without anye long tarââ¦ance ãâã running away by reason whereof the nobles that were about the King perceyuing how the game went and withall saw no comfort in the King but rather a good will and affection towards the contrarie part they withdrew also leauing the King accompanyed with the Lord Bonneuille and Sir Thomas Kiriell at Kent which vppon assurance of the Kings promise tarried still with him and fled not but their trust deceyued them for at the Queenes departing from Saint Albons they were both beheaded though contrarie to the minde and promise of hir husbande Sir Thomas Thorp Baron of the Escherkeâ⦠was also beheaded the same day at Highgate by the commons of Kent Such was the fortune of this seconde battell foughte at Sainte Albons vppon Shroue Tewesday beeing the seuententh of Februarie in which were slayne three and twentie hundred men and not aboue of whome 1916. as Iohn
thirde King of Scottes Whilest these things wer adoing in y e South partes King Henry beeing in the North Countrey assembled a great armie trusting with little payne and small losse to subdue the residue of hys enimies namely sith their chiefe ââ¦leader the Duke of Yorke was slaine and dispatched out of the way but he was deceyued for out of the ãâã stocke sprang so mightie a branche that ãâã no meanes the same myght bee broken off whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe beeing so highly fauoured of the people for hys greate liberalitie clemencie vpright dealing and courage that aboue all other hee was commended and praised to the very heauens By reason whereof men of all ages and of euery degree to hym dayly repaired some offering themselues and their men to ieopard their liues with him and other plentuously gaue him money to supporte his charges and to mayneteine his warre by which meanes he gathered togither a puissant army to the intente to deliuer battell to his enimies and in one day to make an ende of all hys troubles When his army was ready and all thinges prepared he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche and by easie iourneys came to the Castell of Pomfret wher he rested appointing the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the passage at Ferribridge wyth a greate number of talle personages King Henry on the other parte hauyng hys army in a readinesse committed the gouernaunce of the army to the Duke of Somerset the Earle of Northumberlande and the Lorde Clifforde as men desiring to reuenge the death of their parentes slayne at the fyrste battayle of Sainct Albons These Capitaines leauing King Henry hys wife and son for their moste safegard within the Citie of Yorke passed the riuer of Wharfe wyth all their power intending to stop kyng Edward of his passage ouer the riuer of Ayre And for the better and more easye exploite of their purpose the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an assaye to suche as kepte the passage of Ferribridge and so hee departed wyth hys light horsemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmesonday and earely ere his enemies wer aware gat the bridge and flewe the keepers of the same and all suche as woulde withstande hym The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noise sodainely rose out of his bedde and vnarmed with a pollaxe in his hande thinking that it had bin a fraye amongst his men came downe to appease y e same but ere he eyther began his tale The Lord ãâã Water sâ⦠or knew what the matter ment he was slaine and with him the bastard of Salisbury brother to the erle of Warwike a valiant yong Gentleman and of greate audacitie When the Earle of Warwicke was enformed hereof like a man desperate hee mounted on his ãâã and ãâã passing and blowing to king Edward saying Sir I pray God haue mercie of their soules which in the beginning of your enterprise haue lost their liues and bicause I ââ¦e no succours of the world I remit the vengeance and punishment to God our creator and reââ¦enne and with that alighted downe â⦠flewe his horse with his sworde saying lette him flee that will The Earle of VVarwike for surely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me and kissed the crosse of hys sword King Edward perceyuing the courage of his trustie friend the Earle of Warwike made proclamation that all men which were afrayde to fight should departe and to all those that tarried the battell A proclamation he promised great rewards with addition that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abyde and afterwardes either in or before the fighte should flee or turne his backe that then hee that could kyl hym should haue a great rewarde and double wages After thys proclamation ended the Lorde Fawcombridge Sir Walter Blont Roberte Home with the fore ward passed y e riuer at Castelford three miles from Feribridge intendyng to haue enuironed the Lord Clifford and his coÌpanie but they being thereof aduertised departed in great hast towarde King Henries armie but they met with some that they looked not for and were attrapped ere they were aware for the Lord Clifford either for heate or paine putting off his gorget suddainely with an arrow as some say without an head The Lorde Clifford slaine was striken into the throte and immediately rendred his sprite and the Erle of Westmerlands brother and all his companye almost ââ¦gdale were there slayne at a place called Dintingdale not farre from Towton This ende had the Lord Clifford which slew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees whose yong son Thomas Clifford was brought vp with a Sheppard in poore habite and dissimuled behauiour euer in feare to publishe hys lignage and degree till King Henry the seuenth obteyned the Crowne by whome he was restored to his name and possessions When this conflict was ended at Fersbridge the Lord Fawcombridge hauing the fore ward The Lorde Fawcombridge bycause the Duke of Northfolke was fallen sicke valiantly vpon Palmesonday in the twylight ââ¦n Wââ¦hamsted ãâã that K. ââ¦ies power ââ¦ded in ââ¦ember King Edwards a ãâã men set forth his army and came to Saxton where hee mighte apparantly behold the host of his aduersaries which wer accompted threescore thousand men and thereof aduertised King Edward whose whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thousande sixe hundred and threscore persons which in continently with the Earle of Warwike sette forwarde leauing the reââ¦warde vnder the gouernaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocee An heââ¦e proclamation Sir Iohn Dinham and other and first of all he made proclamation that no prisoner flâ⦠bee taken nor one enimie saued So the serue daye about nine of the clocke which was the nine and twentith day of March Palme gunday fielde being Palmesonday both the hostes approched in a faire playne fielde betweene Towton and Saxton When each parte perceyued other theyr made a great ââ¦ont and at the same instant there ââ¦ell a small fleete or snowe whiche by violence of the winde that blewe against them was driuen into the faces of them whiche were of King Henries part so that their sighte was somewhat blemished and dimmed The Lorde Fewcombridge leadyng the fore warde as is sayde before of Kyng Edwardes parte caused euery archer vnder hys Standerte to shooââ¦e one ââ¦ight whiche before hee caused them to prouide and then made them to stande still The Northerne menne ââ¦ng the shotte ââ¦t by reason of the snowe not well viewing the distaunce betweene them and their ââ¦myes lyâ⦠hardââ¦e menne ââ¦lle their sheâ⦠arrowes as fast as they myghte ââ¦ut all theyr shotte was lost for they coâ⦠ãâã the Southeâ⦠men by threescore Taylors ââ¦aides When theyr shotte was almost spente the Lorde Fawcombridge marched forwarde with his archers whiche not onely shotte theyr whole sheafes but also gathered the arrowes of theyr enimies and lette a greate parte ââ¦e agaynste theyr fyrste owners and suffered a great sorte
and specially when they thinke to haue any comforte or fauoure tooke on them so highly and wroughte suche maisteries that the King was fayne to ride thither in his fyrste yeare and to put some in execution and stay the Countrey or else no small mischiefe had ensued Nowe fell there mischieues thicke Sir Thomas More againe And as the thing euill gotten is neuer well kepte thorough all the tyme of his reigne neuer ceassed there cenell death and slaughter till his owne destruction ended it But as hee finished his tyme with the best death and the most righteous that is to wit his owne so beganne hee with the most piteous and wicked I meane the lamentable murther of his innocent nephues the yong kyng and his tender brother whose death and final infortune hath nathelesse comen so farre in question that some remayn yet in doubt whether they were in his dayes destroyed or no. Not for that onely that Perkyn Werbecke by manye folkes malice and moe folkes folly Perkyn Werbecke so long space abusing the worlde was as well with princes as the poorer people reputed and taken for the younger of these two but for that also that all things were in late dayes so couertly demeaned one thyng pretended and another meant that there was nothing so playne and openly proued Close dealing is euer suspected but that yet for the common custom of close and couert dealyng men hadde it euer inwardly suspect as many well counterfaited Iewels make the true mystrusted Howbeit concerning the opinon with the occasions mouyng eyther partie we shall haue place more at large to intreate if we hereafter happen to write the tyme of the late noble Prince of famous memorie King HeÌrie the seauenth or percase that history of Perkin in any compendious processe by it selfe But in the meane time for this present matter I shal rehearse you the dolorous ende of those babes not after euery way that I haue heard but after that way that I haue so hearde by suche men and by suche meanes as me thinketh it were hard but it should be true Then all the other beeing remoued from them The yong ãâã and hys ãâã murââ¦d this Myles Forrest and Iohn Dighton about midnight the selie children lying in theyr heddes came into the chamber and suddaynely lappe them vp amoÌg the clothes so to bewrayââ¦ed them and intangled them keeping downe by force the fetherbed and pillowes hard vnto theyr mouthes that within a while smothered and stifled their breath fayling they gaue vnto God their innocente soules into the ioyes of Heauen leauing to the tormentors their bodyes dead in the bedde Which after that the wretches perceââ¦ââ¦ed firste by the strugling with the paines of death and after long lying still to bee throughly dead they layde theyr bodyes naked out vppon the bed and fetched Sir Iames to see them whiche vpon the sight of them caused those murtherers to burie them at the staire foote meetely deepe in the grounde vnder a greate heape of stones Then rode Sir Iames in great hast to Kyng Richarde and shewed him all the maner of the murther who gaue him greate thankes and as some say there made hym Knight But he allowed not as I haue hearde the burying in so vile a corner saying that hee would haue them buryed in a better place bycause they were a Kings sonnes Loe the honorable courage of a King Wherevpon they say that a Priest of S. Robert Brakenbery tooke vp the bodyes againe and secretely enterred them in suche place as by the occasion of his deathe whiche onely knew it could neuer since come to light Very troth is it and wel knowen that at such time as sir Iames Tirrell was in the Tower for treason coÌmitted against the most famous Prince King Henrye the seauenth both Dighton and he were examined and confessed the murther in manner aboue written but whether the bodyes were remoued they could nothing tell And thus as I haue learned of theÌ that much knewe and little cause had to lie were these two noble Princes these innocent tender childreÌ borne of most royal bloud brought vp in great wealthe likely long to lyue raigne and rule in the Realm by trayterous tirannie taken depriued of their estate shortlye shut vp in prison and priuily slayne and murthered their bodies cast God wot where by the cruell ambition of their vnnaturall vncle and his dispiteous tormentors Which things on euery parte well pondered God neuer gaue thys world a more notable example neyther in what vnsuretie standeth this worldly weale or what mischiefe worketh the proude enterprise of an high heart or finally what wretched ende ensueth such dispiteous crueltie For first to beginne with the Ministers Myles Forrest at Saint Marâ⦠peââ¦le ãâã away Dighton indeede yet walketh ãâã alyue in good possibilitie to be hanged are hee dye But Sir Iames Tyrrell dyed at the Tower hill beheaded for treason King Richarde himselfe as yee shall heereafter heare slayne in the fielde hacked and hewed of his enimies handes haried on Horsebacke dead his heade in despite torne and tugged like a curre dogge And the mischiefe that hee tooke within lesse than three yeares of the mischiefe that hee did And yet all the meane time spente in muche payne and trouble outwarde muche feare anguish and sorowe within For I haue hearde by credible reporte of suche as were secret with hys Chamberlayne that after thys abhominable deede done hee neuer hadde quiet in hys minde The out and inward troubles of tiranâ⦠Hee neuer thoughte hymselfe sure Where hee wente abroade hys eyeâ⦠whitled about hys body priuily fenced hys hande euer vppon hys dagger hys countenaunce and manner lyke one alwayes readye to strike agayne hee tooke ill rest anyghtes ââ¦y long wakyng and musing sore weeryed with care and watche rather slumbered than slepte troubled with fearefull dreames suddaynely sometyme stert vppe lepte out of hys bedde and ranne aboute the chamber so was hys restlesse hearte continuallie tossed and tumbled with the tedious impression and stormie remembraunce of his abhominable deede Nowe hadde he outwarde no long ââ¦yme in rest For heerevpon soone after beganne the conspiracie or rather good confederation betweene the Duke of Buckingham and many other Gentlemen agaynste hym The occasion wherevpon the Kyng and the Duke fell out is of dyuers folke dyuers wyse pretended Thys Duke as I haue for certayne beene enformed as soone as the Duke of Gloucester vppon the deathe of Kyng Edwarde came to Yorke and there hadde solemne funerall seruice for Kyng Edwarde sente thither in the most secrete wise he coulde one Persall his trustie seruaunte who came to Iohn Warde a Chamberer of lyke secrete trust with the Duke of Gloucester desiring that in the most close and couerte manner hee myghte be admitted to the presence and speeche of hys maister And the Duke of Gloucester aduertised of hys desire caused hym in the dead of the nyghte after all other folke auoyded
Butcher from his royal seate and princely dignitie Firste I fantesyed that if I lift to take vppon me the Crowne and imperiall Scepter of the Realme nowe was the time propice and conuenient For now was the way made playne and the gate opened and occasion giuen which now neglected shoulde peraduenture neuer take such effect and conclusion For I saw he was disdeyned of the Lords temporall execrate and accursed of the Lords Spirituall detested of all Gentlemen and despised of all the communaltie so that I saw my chaunce as perfectly as I saw my own image in a glasse that there was no person if I had bin greedy to attempte the enterprise coulde nor shoulde haue wonne the ring or got the gole before mee And on this poynt I rested in imagination secretely with myselfe two dayes at Tewkesberie And from theÌce so iourneying I mused and thought that it was not best nor conuenient to take vpon me as a conquerour for then I knew that al meÌ and especially the nobilitie woulde with al their power withstande me both for rescuyng of possessioÌs and tenours as also for subuerting of the whole estate lawes and customes of y e Realm Such a power hath a conquerour as you know well inough my Lord. But at the last in al this doubtfull case there sprang a newe branche out of my head which surely I thought should haue broughte forthe faire floures but the sunne was so hote that they turned to drie weedes for I suddaynely remembred that Lorde Edmonde Duke of Somerset my Grandfather was with King Henrye the sixte in the two and three degrees from Iohn Duke of Lancaster lawfully begotten so that I thought sure my mother being eldest daughter to Duke Edmond that I was nexte heire to King Henrye the sixte of the house of Lancaster This title pleased well suche as I made priuie of my counsaile but muche more it encouraged my foolish desire and eleuated my ambicious intente in somuche that I cleerely iudged and in mine owne minde was determinately resolued that I was indubitate heire of the house of Lancaster and therevppon concluded to make my firste foundation and erect my new buylding But whether God so ordeyned or by fortune it so chanced while I was in a maze other to conclude suddaynely on thys title and to set it open amongst the coÌmon people or to keepe it secret a while see the chance as I rode betwene Worceter and Bridgenorth I encountred with the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond now wife to the Lorde Stanley whiche is the very daughter and ãâã heyre to Lord Iohn Duke of Somerset my Grandfathers elder brother whiche was as cleane out of my minde as though I hadde neuer seene hir so that shee and hir sonne the Earle of Richmond be both bulwarke and portecolice betweene mee and the gate to enter into the maiestie royal and getting of the Crowne And wheÌ we had coÌmuned a little concerning hir sonne as I shal shew you after and were departed she to our Ladie of Worcester and I to Shrewsbury I then new changed and in maner amazed began to dispute with my selfe little considering that thus my earnest title was turned to a tittel not so good as Est Amen Eftsoones I imagined whether I were best to take vpon me by the election of the nobilitie and communaltie which me thought easie to be done the vsurper king thus being in hatred and abhorred of this whole realm or to take it by power which standeth in fortunes chaunce and difficile to bee atchieued and brought to passe Thus tumbling and tossing in the waues of ambiguitie betwene the stone and sacrifice I considered first the office dutie and payne of a King whiche surely thynke I that no mortall man can iustly and truly obserue except he be called elected specially appoynted by God as king Dauid and dyuers other haue bin But farther I remembred that if I once tooke on me the scepter and the gouernaunce of the realme That of two extreme enimies I was dayely sure but of one trustye frend which now a days be gone a pilgrimage I was neither assured nor credibly ascertayned suche is the worldes mutation for I manifestly perceiued that the daughters of king Edward and their alyes and frendes whiche be no small number being both for his sake muche beloued and also for the greate iniurie and manifeste tyrannie done to them by the newe vsurper muche lamented and pitied would neuer ceasse to barke if they can not byte at the one side of me Sââ¦blably my cousyn the Earle of Richmond hys aydes and kinsfolke whiche be not of little power will surely atteÌpt lyke a fierce grandhound eyther to byte or to pierce mee on the other side So that my lyfe and rule should euer hang by a haire neuer in quiet but euer in doubt of death or deposition And if the sayde two lynages of Yorke and Lancaster whiche so long haue striued for the Imperiall diademe shoulde ioyne in one againste mee then were I surely mated and the game gotten Wherefore I haue cleerely determined and with my selfe concluded vtterly to relinquishe all suche fantasticall imaginations concerning the obteyning of the Crowne But all suche plagues calamities troubles which I feared and suspected might haue chaÌced on me if I had taken the rule and regiment of this Realme I shall with a reredemayne so make them rebound to our common enimie that calleth himselfe King that the best stopper that he hath at tenice shall not well stoppe without a faulte for as I tolde you before the Countesse of Richmonde in my returne from the new named King meeting mee in the high way prayed mee firste for kinred sake secondarily for the loue that I bare to my Grandfather Duke HuÌfrey which was sworne brother to hir father to moue the King to bee good to hir sonne Henrye Earle of Richmond and to licence him with hys fauour to returne agayne into England and if it were his pleasure so to doe shee promised that the Earle hir sonne shoulde marrie one of Kyng Edwardes daughters at the appoyntmente of the King without any thing to bee taken or demaunded for the sayde espousals but onely the Kings fauoure whiche request I soone ouerpassed and gaue hir faire wordes and so departed But after in my lodging when I called to memorie with a deliberate studie and did circumspectly ponder them I fully adiudged that the holy Ghost caused hir to moue a thing the ende whereof she could not consider both for the seenritie of the Realme as also for the preferment of hir childe and the destruction and finall confusion of the common enimie King Richard Whiche thing she neither then thought I am sure as I by hir wordes coulde make coniecture nor I my selfe cast not hir desire to be so profitable to the Realme as I now doe perceyue but suche a Lord is God that with a little sparkle hee kyndleth a great fire and so finally to declare to
goe on land which being trayned foorth a pretie way froÌ their ships were sodainly compassed about beset of y e Kentishmen Perkin men ââ¦fated and at one stroke vanquished driuen backe to their ships of whom ther wer taken prisoners an C.lx. persons Perkins Capââ¦nes taken and executed whereof fiue Montfort Corbet White Belt Quintine or otherwise Genin being captaines were brought to LondoÌ by sir Iohn Pechy sheriffe of Kent railed in ropes like Horses drawing in a cart and after vpon their arrainment coÌfessed their offeÌce were executed some at London other in the townes adioining to y e sea coast Perkin retuââ¦eth into FlaÌders And thus Perkyn missing of his purpose fled backe into FlaÌders In this very seson departed to God Cicilie Duches of Yorke mother to K. Edward y e .iiij. at hir castel of BerkhaÌstere a womaÌ of smal stature The death of Cicely Duches of Yorke but of much honor high parentage was buried by hir husbaÌd in y e colledge of Fodringey The K. being aduertised y e his enimies were landed leauing off hys progresse purposed to haue returned to London but being certified the next day of y e lucky speede of his faithfull subiects coÌtinued his progresse sent sir Rich. Guylford both to coÌmend the fidelitie manhod of the Kentishmen also to reÌder to theÌ most harty thaÌks for y e same He also caused order to be takeÌ for y e erecting of beacons and watching of them Perkin then perceiuing that hee shoulde not bee receiued in Englande sailed into Ireland trusting there to augment his nuÌbers and then to returne towards y e coast of England again and to take land in the West couÌtrey if occasion serued but if not Perkin saileth into Irelande theÌ he determined to saile straight into Scotl. to seeke frieÌdship ther. After he had therfore stayed a while in IrelaÌd and perceiued y t the hope of victory consisted not in y e Irish nation being naked people w tout furniture of armour or weapon he tooke y e sea againe at Corffe sailed into Scotlande where coÌming to the presence of K. Iames he forged suche a painted processe to moue him to beleeue that he was the very sonne of K. Edward that the Scottishe King whether blinded by error or vsing dissimulatioÌ y t he mighte vnder a coulourable pretext make war against England begaÌ to haue Perkin in great honour and caused him openly to bee called Duke of Yorke And to perswade y e world y t so he was indeede Katherine daughter to the Earle of Huntlay maried to Perkin 1496 he caused the Lady Katherine daughter to Alexander Erle of Huntley his nigh kinsmaÌ to be espoused to him And shortly after hauing this Perkin with him in coÌpany he entred into England with a puissant army caused proclamation to be made The Scottishe K. inuideth England with a great army in Perkin his behalfe to spare al those y t would submit theÌselfs vnto Richarde D. of Yorke heerewith they began the war in most cruel maner w t slaughter of men brenning of Townes spoiling of houses and committing of all other detestable enormities so that all the Countrey of Northumberlande was by them in manner wasted and destroyed At length when the souldiers were ladeÌ with spoile and saciate with bloud perceiuing that no succoures came out of EnglaÌd vnto the new inuented Duke contrary to that whiche he had made them to beleeue would come to passe they determined to returne rather with assured gaine than to tarrie y e vncertaine victorie of that counterfaite Duke and so therevpon they withdrew backe into Scotland enriched with prayes and booties It is saide that Perkin Warbecke beeyng retourned into Scotlande with the Kyng of Scottes vnder a cloked pretence should sore lamente the greate slaughter spoyle and domage which had bin done at this last roade made into Englande and therefore as one that bare a naturall loue towarde his natiue Countrey besoughte the King of Scottes that from thenceforth hee woulde no more so deface his naturall Realme and destroy his subiects with suche terrible fire flame and hauocke as who should say he beeing ouercome now with compassion dyd bewayle the cruell destruction of his naturall Countrey of England But the Scottish King told him that he seemed to take thought for that which appeared to be none of his sith that not so much as one Gentleman or yeoman for ought that he coulde see would once shewe themselues ready to ayde hym in the warre begunne for his cause and in his name within that realme whiche he pretended so cleerely to apperteine to him The Kyng of Englande beeing certyfied of this inuasion prepared an armye with all diligence to haue resisted the Scots but they were returned ere the Englishe power could assemble togither An. reg 12. When the King was truely certified that the Scottishe King was returned home hee stayed all the preparations made at that time to goe against him but yet meaning to bee reuenged of the wrongs done to hym by King Iames and his people he first called a Parliament and in that assemblie of the three estates of his Realm he declared the cause of the instant warre how necessarie it should be for the suretie and welth of the realme of England to haue that war pursued against those enimies that had begon it To this motion all the nobilitie wholly agreed And to the maintenance of that warre a subsidie was by whole assent of the parliament freely giuen and graunted Which payment though it was not great yet manie of the coÌmon people sore grudged to pay y e same as they that euer abhorre such taxes exactions At the same parliament were diuers acts statutes made necessarie and expedient as was thought for the publike weale of the realm 1497 In the meane season the K. of Scots perceyuing that the Englishmen would shortly goe about to reueÌge the iniuries done to them by him and his people assembled eftsoons a puissant armie that he might either defende his realme against the English power attempting to inuade his countrey or else a fresh to enter into the English borders And thus these two mightie princes mynded nothing more than the one to endomage the other But the king of England wold not deferre one houre by his good will til he were reuenged and therfore prepared a mightie army to inuade Scotland and ordeyned for chieftayn therof y e lord Daubeney But as this army was assembled and that the lord Daubeney was forward on his iourney towards Scotland he was sodainly stayed and called backe again by reason of a new commotion begon by the Cornishmen for the paimeÌt of the Subsidie which was granted at the last parliament A Rebellion in Cornewall for the payment of a subsedie These vnruly people the Cornishmen inhabiting in a bareyn country and vnfruitful at the firste sore repined that
his lignage so long to reigne in wealth and felicitie in conclusion with his brother Rycharde fled again into Flaunders This departure of the Earle sore vexed the king doubting of some newe trouble to ensue thereof But yet to vnderstande the full meaning of the sayd Erle the King vsed his olde serche for immediately after the Erle was fled he appointed sir Robert Curson whom he had aduanced to the order of knighthoode and made Captaine of Hammes Castell a valiant man and a circumspect to dissemble himselfe to bee one of that conspiracie went into Flaunders to espie what was done there by the Ladie Margaret and his Nephewe the Earle of Suffolke After that the sayde sir Robert Curson was thus gone into Flaunders the king to put hym out of al suspition with the said ladie Margaret the Earle caused the sayde Earle and sir Robert Curson and fiue persons more to be accursed at Paules Crosse the first Sunday of Nouember as enimies to him and his realme To be briefe the king by this meanes and other such diligent inquisition as hee made tryed out such as he suspected partly to be deuisers of mischiefe agaynst him and partly to beare no sincere affection towardes his person so that hee coulde readilye name them whereof a greate parte were within fewe dayes apprehended and taken And amongest them William Lorde Courtney sonne to the Earle of Deuonshire whiche had maryed the Ladie Katherine daughter to king Edwarde the fourth Lorde William de in Pole brother to the foresayde Erle of Suffolk sir Iames Tyrrell sir Iohn Wyndam Both the Williams were rather taken of suspition bicause they were so neare of kinne to the Conspyrates than for any proued matter But Sir Iames Tyrrell and Iohn Windam bycause they were traytours Tyrrell and Windam beheaded and so attaynted the sixt day of May after theyr apprehension they were on the tower hill beheaded When the Earle of Suffolke hearde what fortune thus happened to his friendes as one in vtter dispayre to haue anye good successe in hys pretensed enterprice wandred about all Germanie and France to purchase some ayde and succour if by any meanes hee myght But when hee perceyued no stedfaste grounde to eatche anchor holde vpon he submitted himselfe vnder the Protection of Philip Archduke of Austriche But his brother Richarde being a politique man so wisely ordred himself in this stormy tempest that he was not entrapped either with net or snare The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition bycause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie wââ¦ll fledde into ââ¦rie Sanctuaries demâ⦠to haue al the Gates of Sainctuaries and places priuiledged ãâã and loââ¦ked vp so that ãâã shoulde issue one from thence to pââ¦turbâ⦠and vnquyeâ⦠him And for ââ¦he ââ¦ntent he wrote vnto Pope Alexander ofstring him by his authoritie to adiudge all English menne being fledde to Sainctuarie for the offence vââ¦asâ⦠ãâã enimyes to the Christian sayth ââ¦ng and prouyding the refuge and priuiledge of Sainctuarie to all sâ⦠as once haâ⦠enioyed the libertie and protection of the ââ¦ame and after had sleââ¦de but and eftsoones returned againe Whiche thing after that the Pope had graunted Sanctuation restrayned turned to the great quââ¦tnesse of the King and his Realme For ââ¦ye that had offended for some to fall into daunger returned to the due ââ¦stion of theyr Princes and order ãâã were yet from peryll ââ¦e not hazarde themselues so ââ¦ly as they durst haue done before vpon hope of suche stââ¦tyng holes When the king had ãâã ââ¦led ââ¦ings to his owne contentation and pââ¦e there sodainly happened to him a lamentable chaunce For that noble Prince Arthure the ââ¦ings first begotten sonne after he had been maryed to the lady ââ¦atheryn his wife ãâã space of that monethes The death of Arthur Prince of Wales ââ¦e parted out of this it ââ¦r if ãâã in his ââ¦affel of Ludlow and with great ãâ¦ã was baned in the Cathedrall Church at Worcester His brother the Duke of Yorke was stayed from the tylle of Prince by the ââ¦e of a moâ⦠till to women it might appeare whether the Ladie Katheryn wyfe to the sayde Prince Arthure was conceyued with childe or not In ãâã xviij yeare the .xxiiij. day of Ianuarie An. reg 18. a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after ââ¦e of the same day 1503 the still stone of our ladie Chapel within y e Monasterie of Westmynster was layde by the handes of Iohn Isââ¦ip Abbot of the same Monasterie Sir Reignaââ¦e Bray ââ¦ight of the ââ¦aâ⦠ââ¦or Barnes master of the ââ¦lles Doctor Wall Chaplayen to the kings Maiestie Maister Hugh Oââ¦ham Chaplayne to the Countâ⦠of Derbie Richmond the kings mother the Edwarde Stanhope knight and diuerse other Vpon the same stone was this scripture engrauen Pââ¦sti issâ⦠Henrieus septimus rex Angââ¦ra Franciae Dominus Hibernaie posur hanc petram in honââ¦e beatae vngâ⦠Maria. 24 ââ¦e ââ¦nuarij anno domini 1502 ââ¦no dicâ⦠Regââ¦s Henrier sepriums decimo octauo Queene Elizabeth lying within the Tower of London was brought a bed of a fayre ââ¦der on Candlemasse day which was there christened and named Katherin and the .xj. of the same month the sayd Queene there deceased and was buryed at Westminster whose daughter also lyued but a small season after hir mother The .xviij. of Februarie the king at his Palace of Westminster created his onely sonne Henrie Prince of Wales Earle of Chester c. who afterwardes succeeded his father in possession of the regall Crowne of this realme Moreouer this yeare also after the deceasse of that noble Queene for hir vertue commonlye called good Queene Elizabeth departed oute of thys worlde also sir Reignalde Bray knight of the Garter Sir Reignold Bray his death a very father of hys Countrey for his high wisedome and singular loue to iustice well worthie to beare that tytle If any thing had beene done amysse contrarie to lawe and equitie Iust commendacions of Morton Archbishop of Canterbury and Sir Reynold Bray hee woulde after an humble sorte plainely blame the King and giue hym good aduertisement that he should not onely refourme the same but also hee more circumspect in any other the lyke case Of the same vertue and faythfull plainnesse was Iohn Morton Archbishop of Canterburie whiche dyed as is shewed aboue two yeares before So these two persoÌs were refrainers of y t kings vnbrydeled libertie where as the common people ignorant altogyther of the truth in suche matters iudged and reported that the counsayle of those two worthie personages corrupted y e kings cleane and immaculate conscience contrarie to his princelye disposition and naturall inclynation Suche is euer the errour of the common people About this tyme dyed Henrie the Archbishop of Canterburie whose rowmth Doctor William Warham Bishop of London supplyed And to the Sea of London William Barnes was appoynted and after his death succeded one
Spiritualtie and Temporaltie hauing eyther lande or substance were inuited to that plucking banket Sir Gilbart Talbot Knight 1307 and Richard Bere abbot of Glastenburie and Doctor Robert Sherborne Deane of Pouls were sent as ambassadors from the king vnto Rome to declare vnto Pius the third of that name newly elected Pope what ioy and gladnesse had entred the Kings heart for his preferment but hee taryed not the comming of those Ambassadours for within a Moneth after that he was installed hee rendred his deâ⦠to nature and so had short pleasure of his promotion The Lord ââ¦y dieth At the same time dyed Gyles Lord Dawbeney the kings chiefe Chamberleyne whose office Charles bastarde sonne to Henrie last Duke of Somerset occupied and enioyed a man of good wit and great experience An reg 23. ãâã baââ¦d ãâã of Vââ¦bin ââ¦ye made ãâã of the ãâã Soone after the king caused Guidebalde duke of Vrbyne to be elected knight of the order of the Garter in like maner as his father Duke Frederike had beene before him which was chosen and admitted into y e order by K. Edward the fourth Sir Gilbert Talbot and the other two Ambassadors being appointed to keepe on there iourney vnto Pope Iuly the seconde elected after the death of the sayde Pius the thirde bare the habite and coller also vnto the sayde Duke Guidehalde which after he had receyued y e same sent sir Balthaser Castalio knight a Mantuan borne as his Orator vnto king Henrie whiche was for hym enstalled according to the ordinaÌces of the order This yere that worthie prelate Thomas Sauage Archbishop of York departed this life at his Castel of Cawood a man beside the worthinesse of his birth highly esteemed with his Prince for his fast fidelitie and great wisdome He bestowed greate cost in repayring the Castell of Cawââ¦d and the Manor of Scroby His body was buried at Yorke but he appoynted by his testament that his hart should be buried at Macclesfield in Cââ¦shire where hee was borne in a Chapell there of his foundation ioyning to the Southside of the Churche meaning to haue founded a Colledge there also if his purpose had not beene preuented by death After him succeeded doctor Beââ¦bridge in the Archbishops sea of Yorke the .56 Archbishop that had sit in that sea About this same time Lewes the French king maried his eldest daughter named Clare vnto Frances de Valois Dolphin of Vienne and duke of Angolesme which Ladie was promised vnto Charles the king of Castile wherevpon by Ambassadors sent to and fro betwixt K. Henrye and the said king of Castile a mariage was coÌcluded betwixt the said K. of Castile the ladie Marie daughter to K. Henry being about the age of ten yeres For conclusion of which mariage 1508 the lord of Barow and other Ambassadors wer sent into England from the Emperor Maxilian which with great rewardes returned The sicknesse which held the king dayly more and more encreasing An. reg 24. he well perceyued that hys end drew nere and therfore meaning to do some high pleasure to his people graunted of his free motion a general pardon to all men 1509 for al offences done and coÌmitted against any his lawes or statutes theeues murtherers and certaine other were excepted He payed also the fees of all prisoners in the Gales in and about London abiding there only for that dutie He payed also the debts of all such persons as lay in the CouÌters or Ludgate for .xl. ss vnder some he relieued that wer condenmed in .x. lb. Herevpon were processions generally vsed euery day in euery citie parish to pray to almightie God for his restoring to health long coÌtinuaÌce of y e same Neuerthelesse he was so wasted w t his long malady The death of King Henrie the seuenth y e nature could ãâã loÌger sustein his life so he departed out of thys world the .xxij. of April in his palace of RichmoÌd in the yere of our lord .1509 His corps was conueied w t al funeral pompe to Westm there buried by the good Q. his wife in a sumptuous chapel which he not loÌg before had caused to be buiââ¦ded He reigned .xxiij. yeres more thaÌ .vij. Moneths liued .lij. yeres He had by his Q. Elizabeth foure sonnes foure daughters of y e which three remained aliue behind him HeÌry his second son prince of Wales which after him was king Margaret Q. of Scots the lady Mary promised to Charles k. of Castile The description of King Henry the seuenth He was a maÌ of body but leane and spare albeit mighty strong therewith of personage stature somwhat higher thaÌ the mean sort of meÌ of a woÌderful beauty faire complexion of countenance mery smyling especially in his communication his eies gray his teeth single heare thin of wit in al things quick prompt of a princely stomack chante courage In gret ââ¦rils doubtful affaires matters of importance ââ¦pernatural in maner diuine for hee ordred all his doings aduisedly and with greate deliberation Besides this he was sober moderate honest courteous bounteous and so muche abhorring pride and arrogancie that he was euer sharpe and quicke to them that were noted with that fault Hee was also an indifferent and vpryght Iusticier Iustice mingled with mercye by the which one thing he allured to him the heartes of many people and yet to thys seueritie of hys hee ioyned a certayne mercyfull pitie whiche he did extende to those that had offended the penall lawes and were put to theyr fynes by hys Iustices Hee dyd vse hys rygour onelye as hee sayde hymselfe to daunte bryng lowe and abate the highe myndes and stoute stomacks of the wealthie and wylde people nourished vp in seditious factions and ciuill rebellions rather than for the greedie desyre of money although such as were scourged wyth amerciamentes cryed oute and sayde it was rather for the respect of game than for any politike prouision In deede he left his Coffers well stuffed for hee was no wastfull consumer of his ryches by any inordinate meanes Out of the Bishoppe of Rochesters funerall sermon preached in Poules church at London To conclude he had asmuch in him of giftes both of bodie minde and fortune as was possible for any king to haue his politique wisedome in gouernaunce was singuler his wytte alwaye quicke and ready his reason pithie and substanciall his memorie fresh and holding his experience notable his counsailes fortunate and taken by wise deliberation his speche gratious in diuerse languages his person as before ye haue hard right comlie his natural complexion of the purest mixture leagues and coÌfederations he had with all Christian Princes His mightie power was dread euery where not onely wythin hys Realme but without Also his people were to him in as humble subiection as euer they were to King his lande many a daye in peace and tranquilitie hys
by some of theÌ be came thus to his ende At length the murtherer in deede was condemned at Banburie in Oxfordshyre to die for a felonie which he afterwardes committed and when hee came to the Gallowes on whiche hee suffered he confessed that he did this murther and till that tyme hee was neuer had in anye suspicion thereof The .xxix. of Marche were twelue of the Lincolneshyre Rebelles drawne to Tyborne and there hanged and quartered fiue of them were priestes the residue lay men One of the priestes was Doctour Makarell and another was the vicar of Louth About this season the maner of casting pipes of leade for the conueyaunce of water vnder the ground Grafton The inuention of casting pipes without occupying of sonder to the same was inuented by Robert Brocke Clearke then one of the kings Chaplaynes an inuention right necessarie for the sauing of expenses for two men and a boy will doe that in one day which before could not be done by many men in many dayes Robert Cowper Goldsmyth was the fyrst that made the instruments and put this inuention in practise An. reg 29. In the verie beginning of this yeare certaine Commissioners beeing sent into Somersetshyre to take vp corne the people beganne to make an Insurrection but by the wisedome and diligence of yong master Paulet and others the same was suppressed and the begynners therof to the number of .lx. were apprehended and condemned and xiiij of them were hanged and quartred One of the number being a woman The rest ãâã were saued by the kings mercifull pardon In Iune the Lorde Daâ⦠and the Lorde Husey Execution were arraigned at Westmynster before the Marques of Exceter then high Stewarde where they were found guiltie and haâ⦠iudgemeÌt as in cases of high treason Shortly after also were arraigned sir Robert Conestable sir Thomas Pââ¦roââ¦e Arraignmeâ⦠sir Frances Bigot sir Stephen Hamilton sir Iohn Bââ¦lmeâ⦠and his wife or ãâã her as some report his paramout also William Lomley Nicholas Tempest William Tââ¦t Abbot of Fountaynes Adam Sudburie Abbot of Ierueux William Wolde Prior of Birlington also the Abbot of Ryuers and Robert Aske They were all found guiltie of high treason al put to death Sir Robert Conestable was hanged in Chaââ¦s ouer Beuerley gate at Hul and Robert Aske was also hanged in chaynes on a tower at Yorke and Margaret Cheyuey sir Iohn Bulmers paramor burnt in Smithfield in London The other suffered at Tiborne In the latter end of Iune Execution was the lord Darcy beheaded at the tower hill shortly after the lord Husey was likewise beheaded at Lincolne This yeare at Saint Georges feast was the Lord Cromwell made knight of the Garter In October on Saint Edwardes euen The birth oâ⦠king Edwâ⦠the sixth which falleth on the twelfth of that Moneth at Hampton court the Queene was deliuered of hir sonne named Edward for whose byrth great ioy was made through the Realme with thankes giuing to almightie God who hadde sent suche a yong Prince to succeede his father in the Crowne of this Realme as afterwarde he did by the name of king Edward the sixt His Godfathers at the Font stone were the Archbishoppe of Canterburie and the Duke of Norffolke The Ladie Marie was his Godmother And at the Bishopping the Duke of Suffolke was his Godfather But as ioy is often myxed with sorrowe The death ãâã Queene Iaâ⦠so at that tyme it came to passe by the death of his mother that noble vertuous Lady Queene Iane whiche departed out of thys lyfe the fourtenth day of this Month of October to the great grief of the whole realme but namely the king hir husband tooke it most grieuously of all other who remouing to Westminster there kept himselfe close a great while after The .viij. of NoueÌber the corps of the Queene was caried to Winsore with great solemnitie there buried in the midst of the Quiere in the castell Church There was also a soleÌmn herse made for hir in Pauls church funeral exequies celebrate as well as in al other churches within the Citie of London The king held his Christmas at Greenewich and as well he as all the Court ware mourning apparell till the morow after Candlemasse day and then he and all other chaunged 1538 ãâ¦ã This yeare the vicount Beauchampe was created Earle of Hertfort and sir William Fitzwilliam Lorde high Admiral was created Earle of Southampton An. reg 30. ãâã Forest In May a Frier obseruant called Frier Forest was apprehended for that he was knowne in secrete confessions to haue declared to many of the Kings liege people that the king was not supreme heade of the Church where he had by hys othe neuerthelesse affyrmed him so to be Wherevpon in his examination that poynt beyng layde to hys charge he answered that hee tooke his othe with his outwarde man but hys inwarde man neuer consented therevnto But beeyng further accused of dyuerse hereticall and damnable opinions that he helde and mainteyned contrarie to the Scripture at length beyng not able to defende the same he submitted himself to the punishment of y e Church But wheÌ vpon thys hys submission hauing more libertie thaÌ before he had to talke with whom he would and other hauing libertie to talke with him he was inceÌsed by some such as had conference with him that the Frier when his abiuration was sent him to read peruse he vtterly refused it and obstinately stood to al his heresies treasons thervpon he was coÌdemned and afterwardes on a paire of new gallowes prepared for him in Smithfield he was haÌged by the middle and armholes al quicke and vnder the gallowes was made a fire wherewith hee was consumed and burnt to death ãâã Forrest ãâã There were diuers of the counsel present at his death ready to haue graunted him pardon if any spark of repentance would haue appeared in him There was also a Pulpet prepared in whiche that renowmed preacher Hugh Latimer then bishop of Worcester by manifest Scriptures confuted the Friers errors and with many godly exhortations moued him to repentance but hee would neither heare nor speake A little before the execution an huge and great Image was brought to the gallowes This Image was fetched out of Wales which y e Welch men had in great reuereÌce It was named Daruell Gatherne A prophecie They had a prophesie in Wales that this Image shoulde set a whole Forrest on fire which prophecie was nowe thought to take effect for he set this Frier Forrest on fire and consumed him to nothing The Frier when he saw the fire come caught hold on the ladder which he would not let goe but in that sort vnpaciently tooke his death so as if one might iudge him by his outward man he appeared saith Hal to haue small knowledge of God and lesse trust in hym at his ending In Iuly was Edmonde Coningshie attainted of treason
one Leigh a Gentleman and nine temporall men on which persons were apprehended and in diuers places put to execution The layde Leigh and ãâã other the one named Taterfall a clothyer and the other Thorneton a yeoman the seuententh of May were drawen through London to Tiborne and there executed And sir Iohn Neuil knight and ten other persons dyed Sir Iohn Nââ¦uill executed The countesse of Salisburie beheaded for y e same cause at Yorke The same day Margaret Countesse of Salisbury that had remayned a long tyme prisoner in the Tower was beheaded there within the Tower She was the last of the right line and name of Plantagenet The ninth of Iune for ensample sake Execution two of the kings gard the one named Dââ¦mport and the other Chapman were hanged at Greenewiche by the Friers wall for robberies whiche they hadde committed The Lord Leonard Gray beeyng endited of certain points of treason by him committed as was alledged againste him during the season that he was the kings Lieutenant in Irelande to wite for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitz Garard brother to Thomas Fitz Gararde before executed and also for that hee caused certain Irishmen to inuade the lands of the Kings friendes whome hee fauoured not the fiue and tweÌtith of Iune he was araigned at Westminster in the Kinges benche and appoynted to bee tryed by knightes bycause he was a L. by name and no L. of the Parliament but hee discharged the Iury and confessed the enditemente wherevpon he had iudgemente and on the eyghte and twentith of Iune being Saint Peters euen hee was beheaded at Tower hill The Lorde Leonard Grey beheaded where he ended his life very quietly and godly This noble man as he was come of high lignage so was he a ryghte valiant and hardy personage hauing in his time done his Prince and countrey good seruice both in Irelande France and other places greatly to his commendation although now his happe was thus to lose his head The same day that he suffered there were executed at S. Thomas Waterings three Gentlemen Iohn Mantel Iohn Frowds and George Roydon They dyed for a murther committed in Suffer as their ââ¦ement imported in company of Thomas Fââ¦s Lorde Daââ¦s of the Sonthe ⪠The truth where of was thus the sayde Lorde Dacres through the lewds perswasion of soute of them as hath ben reported meaning to hunt in the Parke of Nicholas Pelham Esquire at Langht a in the same countie of Sassex beyng accompanyed with the sayd Mantel Frowâ⦠and Rââ¦on Iohn Cheynte and Thomas Isley Gentlemen Richarde Middleton and Iohn ââ¦oââ¦ell yeomen passâ⦠from his house of Hurstmonseux the last of Aprill in the night season towarde the same parke where they inteÌded so to hunt and comiÌg vnto a place called Pikehay in the parish of Heââ¦ingââ¦y they founde one Iohn Buforigge Iames Busbrigge and Richard Saââ¦ner standing there togither and as it fell out through quaââ¦ing there ensurdâ⦠fray betwixte the sayde Lorde Dacres and hys company on the one partie and the sayde Iohn and Iames Busbrigge and Richard Somener on the other in so muche that the sayde Iohn Busbrigge receiued such hurt that he dyed thereof the second of May next ensuing wherevpon as well the sayde L. Dacres as those that were there with him and diuers other likewise that were appointed to goe an other way to meete them at the said parke were endited of murther and the seauen and twentith of Iune the Lorde Dacres himselfe was araigned before the Lorde Audeley of Walden then Lord Chancellor sitting that daye as high Stewarde of Englande with other Peeces of the Realme aboute hym who then and there condemned the sayde Lorde Dacres to die for that transgression and afterwards the nine and twentith of Iune being S. Peters daye at eleuen of the clocke in the forenoone the Sheriffes of London accordingly as they were appointed were ready at the Tower to haue receiued the saide prisoner and hym to haue led to execution on the Tower hill but as the prisoner shoulde come forthe of the Tower one Heire a Gentleman of the L. Chancellors house came and in the Kings name commaunded to stay the execution till two of the clocke in the afternoone whiche caused many to thynke that the King would haue graunted his pardon But neuerthelesse at three of the clocke in the same afternoone he was brought forth of y e Tower and deliuered to the Sherifes who led him a foote betwixt them vnto Tiborne wher he dyed His body was buryed in the Churche of S. Sepulchers hee was not past four and twentie yeare of age when he came thus through great mishappe to his ende for whome manye sore lamented and likewise for the other three Gentlemen Mantell Frowdes and Roydon but for the said yong L. being a right towardly Gentleman and suche a one as many hadde conceyued greate hope of better proofe no small moane and lamentation was made the more indeede for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such follie whiche occasioned his deathe by some light heads that were then about him The King goeth in progresse into Yorkeshire This Sommer the King kept his progresse to Yorke and passed through Lincolneshire where was made to him an humble submission by the Temporaltie and confessing their faults they humbly thanked him for his pardon which he had graunted them Giftes giuen to him by them of Lincolneshire The Towne of Stanford gaue to him twenty pound the citie of Lincolne fortie pounde Boston fiftie pounde that parte of the Shire whiche is called Linsey gaue three C. pound and Kesterne and the Church of Lincolne presented him with fiftie pound At his entring into Yorkeshire hee was met with two hundred Gentlemen of the same shire in coates of veluet and foure M. tall yeomen and seruing menne well horsed whiche on their knees made their submission by the mouth of Sir Roberte Bowes gaue to the K. nine hundred pounde Giftes giuen by them of Yorkeshire On Barnesdale the Archb. of York with three C. Priestes and more met the K. and makyng a like submission gaue to him sixe C. pounde The like submission was made by the Maiors of Yorke Newcastell and Hull and eache of them gaue to the King an hundred poundes After he had bin at Yorke twelue dayes hee came to Hull Hull fortifyâ⦠where he deuised certayne fortifications This done he passed ouer the water of Humbre and so through Lincolneshire returned towards the South parts and at Alhallowen tide came to Hampton Court Aboute the same time the Kyng had knowledge that the Queene lyued dissolutely in vsing the vnlawfull companye of one Frauncis Diram with whome she had bin too familiar before hir marriage with the King and not meaning to forgoe his company now in time of hir mariage without regard had eyther to the feare of God or the King hir husband the last Sommer beeing in progresse with the King at
hauen Yet the twentith of Iuly the whole nauie of the Englishemen made out and purposed to sette on the FrenchmeÌ but in setting forward through to much follye The Marye Rose drovvned by negligence one of the Kings shippes called the Marye Rose was drowned in the myddest of the hauen by reason that she was ouer laden with ordinaunce and had the Portes lefte open whiche were very lowe and the great artillerie vnbreeched so that when the ship shold tourne the Water entred and soddainely shee sunke In hir was sir George Carewe knight and foure hundreth souldioures vnder his guidyng There escaped not paste fortie persons of all the whole number The morrowe after aboute two thousand of the Frenchmen landed in the Isle of Wight where one of their chiefe Capitaynes named le Cheââ¦alier Daux Frenchmen distressed in the Isle of VVight a Prouancoys was slayne with manye other and the residewe wyth losse and shame driuen backe agayne to their galleyes The King perceyuyng the greate Armada of the Frenchmen to approche caused the beacons to be fiered by letters sent into Hampshire Sommersetshire Wiââ¦shire and into diuers other countries adioining gaue knowledge to suche as were appointed to bee ready for that purpose to come with all speede to encounter the ennemies Wherevpon they repaired to his presence in great numbers well furnished with armour weapon bictualles and all other things necessarie so that the Isle was garnished all the fronters alongst the coastes fortified wyth exceedyng greate multitudes of men The Frenche Capitaynes hauyng knowledge by certaine Fishermen which they tooke that the king was present and so huge a power readie to resiste them they disancred and drew along the coaste of Sussex and a small number of them landed againe in Sussex of whom fewe retourned to their Shyppes for dyuers Gentlemen of the countrey as Sir Nicholas Pellham and others with such power as was reysed vpon the suddayn tooke them vp by the way and quickly distressed them When they had searched euery whereby the coaste and saw men still readie to receiue them with battaile they tourned sterne and so gotte them home agayne wythout any acte atchieued worthie to be mencioned The number of the Frenchmen was greate so that diuers of them that were taken prisoners in the Isle of Wyght and in Sussex The number in the Frenche nauie dyd reporte that they were three score thousande The Frenche King aduertised the Emperour moste vntruely by letters that his armye had gotten the Isle of Wight with the Ports of Hampton and Portesmouth and diuers other places In Auguste following The Earle of Hertford forrayeth the middle marches of Scotlande the Earle of Herteford entred againe into Scotland with twelue thousande men and destroyed all the Towns in the myddle Marches brente Coldyngham Abbey and passed to the Weaste Marches sore annoying and endomagyng the Scots and yet neither they nor the Frenchmen that were sente into Scotlande this yeare to the ayde of y e Scots vnder y e ledyng of Monsieur de Lorges Montgomerie his father durst once come forth into the field to encounter with him Also in the beginnyng of this Moneth the Citie of London set forthe a thousande Souldiors of archers harquebusiers pikes and bills The Londoners set foorth a povver into Fraunce whiche went to Douer and so passed ouer vnto Callais to serue the King in his warres on that side the seas The same Moneth that valiant Capitaine Sir Thomas Poinyngs Knyght The death of the valiaunt L. Poynings Lorde Poinings and the kings lieuetenant of his town Marches of Bolongne departed this lyfe after hee hadde to hys great honour atchieued many worthye enterprises in seruyce of hys Prynce agaynste the ennemyes so that hys deathe was muche lamented A Gentleman vndoubtedlye deseruing to bee hadde in perpetuall memory and pitie it is that diuers suche valiant feates as he in his life time atchieued were not committed to writing to remain for examples sake to posteritie Also the same moneth at Guilford died the noble and valiaunt Duke of Suffolke Charles Brandon Lorde greate Maister of the Kings housholde The death of the Duke of Suffolke a ryght hardie Gentleman and yet not so hardye as almoste of all estates and degrees of men hygh and lowe ryche and poore hartely beloued and his deathe of them greatly lamented His iust commendations Hys body was honorably buryed at Windsore at the Kyngs costes This man in his daies had done to the king and Realme ryght agreable seruyces as well in peace as in warres both in England France Scotland and Irelande he died the kyngs generall lieuetenaunt of his armye then appoynted to resiste the Frenchemen if they durste haue landed But nowe wheras in this meane time we haue spoken nothing of the dooings in ScotlaÌd where the warre was still continued the King of France sent thither certain hands of Frenchmen Monsieur de Lorges sente into Scotlande vvith certayne beââ¦ch bandes vnder the gouernement of Monsieure de Lorges to aide the Scottes againste the Englishemen and the Kyng of Englande waged many strangers and sent them wyth certayne Englishemen to the borders for defence of the same againste the inuasions of the enemies For after the arriuall of the Frenchmen a great armye of Scots was reised and approched neare to the borders where for a certayne tyme they encamped so that many thought some notable enterprice would haue ben attempted But after they had laine in campe a certaine time they brake vp departed without attempting any further exploite Shortely after the Earle of Hertforde lying on the borders as lieuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande callyng to hym an armye of .xij. M. men or thereabouts what of Englishmen and straungers The Earle of Hertforde in ââ¦adeth scotlaÌd entred Scotland with the same and brent a greate parte of the Mers and Teuidale as Kelsay Abbey and the town Melrose Abbey and Driborn Abbey also Iedworth Abbey and diuers other places towns and villages to the number of fiue score Kelsay abbey was defended a while by three hundred Scottes but in the ende the most part of them were slaine and taken by the strangers and other that gaue the assaulte Thus the erle of Hertforde sore endomaged the Scots by this inuasion and yet neither they nor the Frenchmen theyr asistantes durst come forth into the fielde once to encounter with hym On the sixteenth of September a number of Scots and Frenchemen attempted to enter into Englande on the Easte borders But the Englishemen perceyuyng them aboute to passe by a certayne straite sette vppon them and slewe and tooke of them to the number of seuen score Among the prisoners that were taken the lorde of Humes sonne and a French Captaine were accompted chiefest Also in an other roade made into the West borders the Lorde Maxwels sonne dyuers other were taken But at an other time aboute the same season
stubborne traytors that so vndutifullye refused the kings mercifull pardon freely offered by his officer at armes and other The Lorde Marques of Northampton sent into Norwike to represse the rebels There went with the Lorde Marques diuerse honourable and worshipshull personages as the Lorde Sheffelde the Lord Wentworth Sir Anthonie Dennie Sir Henrie Parker Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Rafe Sadler Sir Iohn Clere Sir Rafe Rowlet Sir Richarde Lee Sir Iohn Gates Sir Thomas Paston Sir Henrie Bedingfielde Sir Iohn Sulyarde Sir Willyam Walgrane Sir Iohn Curtes Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Knightes togither with a great manye of other Knights Esquires and Gentlemen and a small band of Italians vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malatesta Norwich summoned The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche sent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight nowe Garter then Norrey King at armes vnto the Citie to sommon them within to yeelde it into his handes or vpon refusall to proclayme war against them Herevpon Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie sent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette aduertising him what message he had receyued from the Marques The Maior sent worde againe that nothing was more grieuous vnto him than to see into what miserie the Citie and Countrie about were brought by the rage of these commotions and declaring in what case he stoode being kept by force among the rebels where as otherwise he would according to his dutie haue come to his honour But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Augustine Stewarde who shoulde be readie to surrender it into his Lordships hands and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue he woulde come himselfe to his honor submitting all things wholy to his Lordships order and disposition This message being brought backe by the sayde Norrey Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie with the Sherifes and a greate number of the Citizens came to the Lorde Marques his Campe and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordshippe declaring howe the Maior himselfe woulde gladly haue come if he coulde haue got from the rebelles and that although a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels yet a number of the substantiall and honest Citizens woulde neuer consent to their wicked doings but were readye to receyue his Lordship into their Citie The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens and willing them to bee of good comfort sithe bee trusted to appease these troubles verye shortlye deliuered the sworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Richarde Southwell who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee passed forth towardes the Citie entring the same by Saint Stephens gate And incontinently was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place where they consulted togither howe they might best defende the Citie against the enimies and to represse their furie Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals as might seeme expedient The Lorde Marques supped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies house but his Lordshippe as well as other kepte their armour on their backes all that night for doubt of some sodeyne assault to be made against the Citie by the rebels Here it chaunced that the Straungers The strangers offer skirmish to the rebels eyther by appointment or otherwise went forth and offered skirmishe to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill The Rebelles came forth with their horsemen but it seemed that they were better practised to fetch in booties than to make their manage or Carere and therefore not able to matche the Straungers whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen they putte forth their archers before their horsemen and suche numbers herewith came swarming forth of their Campe meaning to compasse in those Straungers that they perceyuing the maner and purpose of the enimies cast themselues in a Ring and retired backe into the Citie againe But they left one of their companie behinde them a Gentleman that was an Italian who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre among the enimies through euill happe being ouerthrowne beside his horse he was enuironed about with a great multitude of those Rebelles that tooke him prisoner and like vyle wretches spoyling him of his armour and apparell An Italian hanged hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey Which acte well shewed what curtesie myght be looked for at suche cruell traytours handes that woulde thus vnmercifully put such a Gentleman man and worthie souldier to death for whose raunsome if they woulde haue demaunded it they might haue had no small portion of money to haue satisfied their greedie myndes but it seemed that their beastlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honest consideration and dutifull humanitie The Marques of Northampton causing as before ye haue hearde diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles and at the gates appointed the same to be visited right often that through negligence no mishap shoulde followe Moreouer beside the watch at the gates and walles the residue of the souldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place so as all the streetes were full of light they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occasion to resist the enimies if they shoulde make anye attempt Sir Edwarde Warner Sir Edwarde Warner Marshall of the fielde gaue the watche worde Sir Thomas Paston Sir Iohn Clere Sir Willyam Walgraue Sir Thomas Cornewasleys and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie And now when euery thing was thought to be safely prouided for that the L. Marques other were layde to take their rest the rebels about the middest of the night began to shoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie so thick as was possible but the bullettes passed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie without doing any great hurt at all The Lorde Marques by reason of the often alarmes that were giuen whilest the enimies thus ceased not to rage with continuall shotte of ordinaunce was called vp by the Marshall sir Edwarde Warner and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie fell in counsell wyth them howe to foresee that the Citie in suche daunger might be safely defended agaynst the enimies with such small power as he had there with him It was therefore determined that all the gââ¦tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe and likewyse the ruinous places of the walles shoulde be ramped vp that if the enimies shoulde chaunce to gyue an assault to the Citie they might more easilye be repulsed But as these things were a doing and almost brought to ende in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabanes running downe in most furious maner to the Citie and with great shoutes and yelling cryes went about to set fire on the gates to clymbe ouer the walles
and wyll easier offende hym who hathe not hurte them than touche their ruler who seeketh profite on them But yee that ought to bee gouerned by youre Magistrates as the heardes by the heardeman and ought to be like shepe to your king who ought to be like a shephearde vnto you euen in the time when youre profite was sought and better redresse was entended than youre vpstirres and vnquietnesse coulde obtaine haue beyonde the crueltie of all beasts souly risen against your ruler shewed your selues worthy to be ordred like beastes who in kynde of obedyence wyll fall from the state of men A Dogge stoupeth when hee hys beaten of his maister not for lacke of stomack but for naturall obedience you beeing not striken of your head but fauoured not kept down but succoured and remedyed by lawe haue violentlye agaynste Lawe not onely barked like beasts but also bitten like helhoundes What is the mischiefe of sedition eyther not knowne vnto you or not feared Haue not examples aforetimes both told the ende of rebels the wickednesse of rebellion it selfe But as for old examples let them passe for a whyle as things wel to be considered but at this present one thing more to be wayed Loke vpon your selues after ye haue wickedly stepte into this horrible kind of treason do ye not see how many bottomlesse whirlepooles of mischief ye be goulfft withall and what lothsome kyndes of rebellion ye be fayne to wade thorowe Ye haue sent out in the kings name against the kings will precepts of all kinds and without commaundemente commaunded his subiects and vnrulyly haue ruled where ye listed to commaund thinking your owne fansies the kings commaundements and rebelles lusts in things to be right gouernement of things not looking what shuld folow by reason but what your selues followe by affection And is it not a daungerous and a cruell kynde of treason to giue out preceptes to the kinges people There can be no iuste execution of lawes reformation of faultes gyuyng oute of commaundementes but from the Kyng For in the Kyng onely is the ryghte hereof and the authoritie of him deriued by his appointment to his ministers Ye hauyng no authoritie of the Kyng but takyng it of your selues what thynke ye your selues to be Ministers ye bee none except ye be the Deuils ministers for hee is the authour of sedition The Kings Maiestie intendeth to maynteyne peace and to oppresse warre ye stirre vp vprores of people hurlyeburlies of vagabundes routes of robbers is this any part of the kings ministerie If a vacabunde woulde doe what him lust and call himselfe your seruaunt and execute suche offices of trust whether ye would or no as ye haue committed to an other mans credit what wold euery one of you say or doe herein Would ye suffer it Ye waÌder out of houses ye make euery day newe matters as it pleaseth you ye take in hande the execution of those things God by his word forbidding the same which God hath put the Magistrates in truste withall What can ye saye to this Is it sufferable think ye If ye told a priuate message in an other mans name can it be but a false lye I praye ye And to tell a fayned message to the commonwelth and that from the kyng can it be honest thinke ye To commaunde is more than to speake what is it then to commaunde so trayterous a lye This then whiche is in worde a deceytfull lye and in deed a tââ¦ayterous fact noy some to the common welth vnhonorable to the Kyng mischieuous in you howe can you otherwyse iudge of it but to be an vnhearde of and notable disobedience to the king therfore by notable example to bee punished and not wyth gentlenesse of pardon to be forgiuen Ye haue robbed euery honest house and spoiled them vniustly and pitteously wrong poore men being no offenders to their vtter vndoing and yet ye thinke ye haue not broken the kings Lawes The Kings Maiesties lawe and hys commaundemente is that euery man shoulde safely keepe his owne and vse it reasonably to an honest gayn of his liuing Ye violently take and carrie away from men without cause all things wherby they should maynteyn not only themselues but also their familie and leaue them so naked that they shall feele the smarte of your cursed enterprise longer thaÌ your own vnnaturall and vngodly stomackes would wel vouchsafe By iustice ye shoulde neither hurt nor wrong man and your pretensed cause of thys monstrous sturre is to encrease mennes wealth And yet howe many and saye truth haue ye decayed and vndone by spoyling and taking awaye their goods How should honest men liue quietly in the Commonwelth at any time if their goods either gotten by their owne labour or left to them by their frends shall vnlawfully and vnorderly to the feeding of a sort of rebelles be spoyled and wasted and vtterly scattred abrode The thing ye take is not your right it is an other mans owne The maner of taking against his will is vnlawfull against the order of euery good common wealth The cause why ye take it is mischieuous and horrible to fat your sedition Ye that take it be wicked traitors and coÌmon enimies of al good order If he that desireth an other mans goodes or cattell doe fault what dothe he thinke you whose desire taking followeth and is ledde to and fro by luste as his wicked fansye voyde of reason doth guyde him He that vseth not his owne well and charitably hath muche to answere for and shall they be thought not vniust who not onely take away other mens but also misuse and wast the same vngodly They that take things priuyly awaye and steale secretely and couertely other mens goodes be by Lawe iudged worthye deathe And shall they that without shame spoyle thyngs openly and bee not afeard by impudeÌcie to professe their spoyle bee thoughte either honest creatures to God or faithful subiects to their Kyng or natural men to their Countrey If nothing hadde moued you but the example of mischiefe and the fowle practise of other moued by the same ye shoulde yet haue absteyned from so licencious and villanous a shewe of robberie consydering how manye honester there bee that beyng loth their wickednesse shoulde be blazed abroade yet bee founde out by prouidence and hanged for deserte What shall we then think or say of you Shall we call you pickers or hid theeues nay more than theeues day theeues heard stealers shire spoylers vtter destroyers of all kinds of families both among the poore also among the riche Let vs yet further fee is there no mo thynges wherein yee haue broken the Kings lawes and so vylie disobeyed hym contrarie to your bounden duetie Ye haue not onely spoyled the Kyngs true subiects of their goodes but also ye haue imprisoned their bodies which should be at libertie vnder the King and restrayned them of their seruice which by dutie they owe the kyng and appaired both
strength and health wherewith they liue and serue the King Is there any honest thyng more desired than libertie ye haue shamefully spoyled them therof Is there anye thing more dutifull than to serue their Lorde and maister But as that was deserued of the one parte so was it hindered and stopped on your part For neither can the King be serued nor families kepte nor the Common wealth looked vnto where freedome of libertie is stopped and diligence of seruice is hindered and the helpe of strength and health abated Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie and only in this realme be subiect in publike punishment to oure publike gouernour and neither be touched of headlesse Captains nor holden of brainlesse rebels For the gouernement of so precious a thing ought to belong vnto the most noble ruler and not iustly to be in euery mans power which is iustly euery liuing mans tresure For what goodes be so deare to euerye man as his owne bodye is whiche is the true vessell of the mynde to bee measurably kept of euery man for all exercises and seruices of the mynde If ye maye not of your own authoritie meddle with meÌs goods muche lesse you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies For what be goodes in comparison of helth libertie strength whiche bee all settled and fastned in the body They that strike other doe greatly offend and be iustly punishable And shall they that cruelly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons and imprisonmentes be thoughte not of other but of them selues honeste and playne and true dealyng men What shall we say by them who in a priuate businesse wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them but also to deale cruelly with them and shutte them from doyng their seruice to the ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã things enterprise great matters and as though ye coulde not satisfye your selfe if yee shoulde leaue any mischiefe vndone haue sought bloud with crueltie haue slayn of y e kings true subiects in any thinkyng their murder to be your defence when as ye haue encreased the faulte of your vile Rebellion wyth the horroure of bloudshead and so haue burdened mischiefe wyth mischiefe whyle it come to an importable weight of myschiefe What coulde we doe more in the horriblest kynde of faultes to the greatest transgressours and offendoures of God and men than to looke straightly on them by death and so to ridde them out of the common wealth by seuere punishment whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings And those who haue not offended the King but defended hys Realme and by obedience of seruice soughte to punishe the disobedient and for safegarde of euerie man putte them selues vnder duetie of Law those haue ye myserably and cruelly slayne and bathed you in theyr bloud whose dooynges ye shoulde haue followed and so haue appayââ¦ed the common welth both by destruction of good men and also by increase of rebels And howe can that common welth by any means endure ⪠wherin euery maÌ without authoritie may vnpunished slea whome he list and that in suche case as those who be slaine shewe themselues most noble of courage and most ready to serue the king and the common wealth and those as doe slea be most villanous traiterous eche lââ¦es that any common wealth did ouer susteyn for a Citie and a Prouince ââ and the faire houses and the strong walles nor the defence of anye engin but the liuing bodies of men being able in number strength to mainteyn themselues by good order of iustice and to serue for all necessary behouable vses in the coÌmon wealth And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole coÌmon welth is wrongfully touched any way specially by death then suffeyeth the coÌmon welth great iniurie and that alway so much the more how honester and nobler he is who is iniuriously murdered Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you a noble gentleman and of good seruice both sit for couÌsel in peace for conduct in warre considering either the grauitie of his wisedome or the authoritie of his person or his seruice to the commonwelth or the hope that all men had in him or the need that England had of suche or amoÌg many notably good his singular excestencie or the fauour y t all men bare toward him being loued of euery man hated of no man Considered ye who should by duetie be the kings subiects either how ye shoulde not haue offended the king or after offence haue required the kings pardon or not to haue refused his goodnesse offred or at length to haue yelded to hys mercie or not to haue slain those who came for his seruice or to haue spared those who in daÌger offred ransom But al these things forgotten by rage of rebellion bycause one madnesse cannot be without infinite vices ye flowe him cruellye who offered himselfe manfully nor woulde not spare for raunsome who was worthy for noblenesse to haue had honour he weddim bare whome ye could not hurt armed and by slauerie flewe nobilitie in deede miserably in fashioÌ cruelly in cause diuellishly Oh with what cruell spite was violently sundred so noble a body fro so godly a mind Whose death must rather be reuenged than lamented whose death was no lacke to himselfe but to his countrey whose death might euery way bin better borne than at a rebelles hande Violence is in all thinges hurtfull but in life horrible What shoulde I speak of others in the same case diuers and notable whose death for manhood and seruice can waÌt no worthy praise so long as these vgly stirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd God hath himself ioyned maÌs bodie and his soule togither not to be departed asunder afore he eyther disseuer them hymselfe excause them to be disseuered by his minister And shal rebels and heedlesses camps being armed against God and in fielde against theyr King thinke it no faulted shead bloud of true subiects hauing neither office of God nor appointment of ministers nor lust cause of rebellion He that steale the any part of ãâã substance is worthy to lose his life When shal we thinkeâ⦠them wââ¦o spoyle men of their lyues for the mayntenaÌce whereof not only substance and riches be soughte for but also all common welths be deuised Now then your own consciences should be made your iudges and none other set to giue sentence against yet seing ye haue bin suche bloud ââaders so he ynouââ manquellers so horrible murderers could ye do any other than playnely confesse your soule wicked rebellion to be greuous against god traiterous to the king and hurtfull to the coÌmon wealth So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one sinke might not onely haue discouraged but also driuen to desperation any other ââ¦ouest of indifferent
mind But what fele they whose harts so depe mischief hath hard ââ¦ned by vehemencie of affection be made vnshamââ¦ast and stop al discoursâ⦠of reason to let at large the ful scope of their vnmeasurable madnesse Priuate mens goods semeth litle to your vnfatiable desires ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities and haue attempted myghtye spoyles to glut vp and ye could your wasting hunger Oh howe marche haue they neede of that will neuer hee contented and what riches can suffise any that will attempt high enterprises adone their estate Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes wyth your neyghbours portion but ye must also attempt Cities bicause ye sought great spoyles with other mens losses and had forgotten how ye liued at home honestly with your owne and thought them worthie death that wold disquiet ye in your house and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne Herein see what ye woulde haue done spoyled the Kinges Maiesties Subiectes weakened the kings strength ouerthrowne his Townes taken away his munition drawne his subiectes to like rebellion yea and as it is among foreyne enimies in sackyng of Cities no doubt thereof ye woulde haue fallen to slaughter of menne rauishyng of Wyues destouryng of Maydens choppyng of chyldren fyeiyng of houses beatyng downe of stretes ouerthrowyng of altogyther For what measure haue men in the increase of madnesse when they can not at the beginning stay themselues from fallyng into it And if the besetting of one house to robbe it bee iustly deemed worthye deathe what shall wee thynke of them that besiege whole Cities for desire of spoyle Wee lyue vnder a king to serue hym at all tymes when he shall neede our strength and shall ye then not only withdraw your selues whiche oughte as much to be obedient as we be hut also violently plucke other away too fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement all subiectes be straightly bound and by al lawes euery nation is naturally led The townes be not only the ornament of the realme but also the seat of merchauntes the place of handycrafts that men scattered in villages and needyng diuers thynges maye in little roome knowe where to fynde their lacke To ouerthrowe them then is nothyng else but to waste youre owne commodities so that when ye woulde buye a necessarie thyng for money yee coulde not tell where to fynde it Munition serueth the King not only for the defence of his owne but also for the inuasion of his enimie And if ye will then so straightly deale with him that ye wyll not lette hym so muche as defend his owne ye offer him double iniurie both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade and also that ye suffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home But herein hathe notably appeared what Cities hath faithfully serued and ââ¦uffered extreme daunger not onely of goode shut also of famine and death rather than to sufer the kinges enimies to enter and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withstande them but also with shame fauored them aâ⦠with mischiefe ayded them And I woulde I might prayse herein all Cities alyke whiche I woulde doe if all were lyke worthie For then I might shewe more faithe in subiectes than strength in rebels and testifie to menne to come what a generall faith euery Citie bare to y e kings Maiestie whose age although it were not sitte to rule yet his subiects heaââes were willing to obey thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him but also of the iuste kynde of gouernemente whyche in hys minoritie his Counsaile dothe vse among them And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Excester he commended whiche beyng in the middest of rebelles vnmeââ¦tayled vnfurnished vnprepared for so long a siege did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous assaulte of the Rebell for they susteyned the violence of the Rebell not only when they had plentie inough of victuall but also eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme famine came on them and liuing without dread were in courage so manfull and in duetie so constant that they thoughte it yet muche better to dye the extreme death of hunger shewyng truth to their Kyng and loue to their Countrey than to gyue anye place to the rebell and fauoure hym with ayde althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their lesse danger Whose example if Norwiche hadde folowed and hadde not rather gyuen plaââ¦e to traytor Ket thaÌ to kepe their duetie had not sought more safegarde than honestie and priuate hope more than common on ãâã they had ended their rebellion sooner escaped themselues better and ãâã the losse of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde ãâã was more ãâã seruice for his lyfe than in them their goodes And althoughe this can not bee ãâã against certain honest that wer amongst them whose prayse was the greater bicause they wer so fewe yet the greate number was suche that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare but also followed him for loue and did so traiterously order the kings ââ¦ande vnder my Lord Marquesse that they suffred more damage out of their houses by the Towns men than they did abroade by the Rebelles Whose faulte as the kings maiestie may pardon so I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no citie might hereafter folowe y t like or the deed be so abhorred that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke shame and lerne to be noble by Eacester whose truth dothe not only deserue long prayses but also great rewarde Who then that wolde willingly defend can say any thing for ye which haue so diuersly faulted so trayterously offended not onely against priuate men seuerally but also generally against whole towns and that after such a sort as outward enimies full of deadly ââ¦eââ¦d coulde not more cruelly inuade them And thus the Kyngs maiestie dishonoured his Counsell disobeyed the goodes of the poore spoyled the houses of the wealthie sacked honest mannes bodies imprisoned worthie mennes personages slayne Cities besieged and threatened and all kynde of things disordered can yee without teares and repentaunce heare spoken off whiche without honestie and godlinesse ye practised and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie which by witchecraft of sedition were drowned in disorder Haue yee not in disorder firste grenously offended God next traiterously risen againste your king so neither worthie euerlasting life as loÌg as ye so remain nor yet ciuil life being in such a breasts of coÌmoÌ quietnesse If eueryone of those caÌnot by themselues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterprises yet lartheÌ altogether her stir ye or at least be a fearfull example to other to beware by lydure vnmesurable folie how they do so far prouoke God or offende man and finde by your mistemped to be themselues better ordered and learne still to obeye bycause they woulde not repente and so to lââe with
they prouided for the Lazee to keepe him oute of the Citizen ãâã clapping of ââ¦ysshes and ryligion of ââ¦rtââ¦s to the great trouble of the Littââ¦s and also to the daungerous infection of manye that they shoulde bee remoued at home at their present with seuerall pensionâ⦠Now after this godâ⦠ãâã to taken the citizens by such means as may truised willing to further y e lande the report therof man made ãâã y e ãâ¦ã hereof was not onely willing to graunt suche as shoulde be the ouersiers and gouernors of the said houses a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof but also required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe sounder and patrone thereof And for the furtherââ¦unce of she sayde worke King Edwarde the sixth founder of the hospitals in London and continuall maintenaunce of the same he of his meere mercie and goodnesse graunted that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the house of the Sanoy founded by King Henrie the seauenth for the lodging of pilgrimes and straungers and that the same was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers vagabondes and strumpets that laye all daye in the fields and at night were harboured there the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie than the reliefe of the poore gaue the same landes being first surrendred into his hands by the Maister and felowes there whiche landes were of the yearely value of sixe hundreth poundes vnto the Citie of London for the maintenaunce of the foundation aforesayde And for a further reliefe a petition being made to the Kings maiestie for a licence to take in mortmayne or otherwise without licence landes to a certaine yearely value and a space left in the patent for his Grace to put in what summe it woulde please him he looking on the voyde place called for penne and ynke and with his owne hande wrote this summe in these wordes Foure thousande markes by yeare and then sayde in the hearing of his Counsaile A blessed king Lord God I yeelde thee most heartie thanks that thou hast giuen mee life thus long to finishe this worke to the glorie of thy name After whiche foundation established he liued not aboue two dayes Sir William Chester Iohn Calthrop Draper By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king sir William Chester Knight and Alderman of London and Iohn Ealthrop Citizen and Draper of the sayd Citie at their own proper costes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeside that leadeth from the sayde new hospitall vnto the hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes and also couered and vanted the towne ditch from Aldersgate to Newgate which before was very noisome and contagious vnto the sayde Hospitall Richard Castel shoomaker This Hospitall being thus erected and put in good order there was one Richarde Castell alias Castellee shown mater dwelling in Westminster a man of great tââ¦ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes and suche a one as was named the Edeke of Westminster for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke before foure of the clock in the morning This maÌ thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing God blessed and increased his ââ¦hocâ⦠so abundantly that heputt hââ¦sed lands and ãâã in Westminster to the yearely value of xliiij â⦠And hauing no childe with the consent of his wife who also yet liueth and is a vertuous and good woman gaue the same landes wholye to Christes hospitall aforesayde to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherlesse children and for the succor of the miserable sore and sicke harboured in the other hospitals about London whose example God graunt many to followe About this time there were three notable ships set forth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the East by y e north seas The great doer and encourage of which voiage was Sebastian Caboto an EnglishmeÌ Sebastian Caboto born at Bristow but was the sâ⦠of a Genawaies These ships at the last arriued in the couÌtrie of Moscouia not without great lusse danger namely of their captaine who was a worthie aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willough by knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest hernous at the last founde in his ship frosen to death and all his people But now the sayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaunced and the merchants aduenturing that waye are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with sundrie priuiledges and liberties About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following Three noâ⦠mariages there were three notable mariages concluded and shortlye after solemnised at Durham place The first was betweene the Lorde Guilforde Dudley the fourth sonne of the Duke of Northumberlande and the Ladie Iane eldest daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke and the Ladie Frauncis his wife was the daughter of Marye seconde sister to king Henrie the eyght first married to Lewes the Frenche King and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke The seconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert sonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke and the Ladie Katherine second daughter of the said Lady Francis by the said Henrie Duke of Suffolke And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Hastings sonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington and Katherine yongest daughter of the Duke of Northumberlande which three mariages were ââ¦mpassed and concluded chieflye vppon purpose to chaunge and alter the order of succession to the Crowne made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght from the saide Kings daughters Marye and Elizabeth and to conuey the same immediatlye after the death of King Edwarde to the house of Suffolke in the right of the sayde Ladie Fraunces wherein the sayde yong King was in ââ¦most trauaylee in the time of his sickenesse and all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the Crowne shoulde succeede that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made conuerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establishe a meete order of succession by the alliaunce of great houses by way of mariage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disherison of the rightfull heyres they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorce In the meane whyle the King became euery day more sicker than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie wherevppon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counsayle with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in Diuinitie as in the lawes of the lande namely Bishops Iudges and other fell to consultation vpon this so weightie case and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of King Edwardes will to declare the sayde Ladie Iane eldest neece to K. Henrie the eyght and wife to the sayde Lorde Gullforde
Henrye Marques of Exeter Cousin Germayne to King Henrye the eight as is said before For the saide King and hee were descended of two sisters Elizabeth and Katherine two of the daughters of Kyng Edwarde the fourth whych propinquitie of bloud notwithstandyng the sayde Marques for poyntes of treason layde against hym suffered at the Tower hil the thirtith yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight to the greate doloure of the most of the subiectes of thys Realme who for hys sundry vertues bare him greate fauour After whose death this yong Gentleman hys sonne beeyng yet a childe was committed prisoner to the Tower where hee remayned vntyll the beginning of the raigne of thys Queene Mary as before you haue hearde Thys Gentleman as it appeared was borne to bee a Prisoner for from twelue yeares of age vnto thirtie hee hadde scarce two yeares libertie within the whiche time hee dyed and obteyned quiet whiche in his life he could neuer haue Ambassadors sent to treate a peace betweene the Frenche king and the Emperoure In the moneth of May nexte followyng Cardinall Poole who hadde bin a great labourer for peace betwene the French Kyng and the Emperour beeyng accompanyed with Steuen Gardiner Byshop of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande the Earle of Arundell Lorde Stewarde and the Lorde Paget were sent by the Kyng and Queene ouer the Sea to Calais and from thence went to the Towne of Marke where they mette with the Ambassadours of the Emperoure and the Frenche Kyng From the Emperoure were sente the Byshoppe of Arras with other From the Frenche King was sente the Cardinall of Loraine the Connestable of France In thys treatie Cardinall Poole sate as president and Vmpiere in the name of the Queene of England This peace was greatly laboured where at the firste there was muche hope but in the ende nothing was concluded wherefore the seuententh day of Iune thys assembly was dissolued and the English Ambassadors returned agayne into Englande An. reg 3. In the beginning of September .1555 Kyng Philip went ouer into Flanders to the Emperour hys father A greate flood encreased by rayne And in the moneth of October nexte following fell so greate a rayne that the abundance thereof caused the Thames to swell so hygh that for the space of foure or fyue dayes the Boates and Barges rowed ouer all Sainte Georges fielde and the water rose so hygh at Westminster that lykewise a boate myghte haue bin rowed from the one ende of the Hall to the other Commissioners sent to Oxforde About this time the Byshoppes of Lincolne Gloucester and Bristow were sent in commission to Oxford by the Popes authoritie to examine Ridley and Latimer vpon certayne articles by them Preached whiche if they woulde not recant and consente to the Popes doctrine then hadde they power to proceede to sentence agaynste them as Heretikes and to committe them ouer to the secular power Those two Doctors neuerthelesse stoode constantly to that whyche they hadde taught and woulde not reuoke for whyche cause they were condemned and after burned in the Towne ditche at Oxforde the sixtenth daye of October In the tyme of whose examination bycause the Byshoppes aforesayde declared themselues to bee the Popes Commissioners neyther Ridley nor Latimer woulde doe them anye reuerence but kepte theyr cappes on theyr heads wherefore they were sharpelye rebuked by the Byshoppe of Lincolne and one of the officers was commaunded to take off theyr cappes Of these menne and the manner of theyr deathe yee may reade at large in the Booke of the Monuments of the Churche The one and twentith of October A Parliament a Parliamente was holden at Westminster in the whyche amongst other thyngs the Queene beeing perswaded by the Cardinall and other of hir Cleargie that shee coulde not prosper so long as shee kepte in hir handes any possessions of the Churche dyd frankely and freely resigne and render vnto them all those reuenewes ecclesiasticall whych by the authoritie of Parliament in the tyme of Kyng Henrye hadde bin annexed to the Crowne called the fyrst frutes and tenthes of all Byshoprickes benefices and Ecclesiasticall promotions The resignation whereof was a greate diminution of the reuenewes of the Crowne Duryng the tyme of this Parliament The death of Stephen Gardner Byshop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner Byshoppe of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande dyed at hys house called Winchester place besyde Saint Marye Queries in Southwarke the ninth day of Nouember whose corps was shortly after solemnely from thence conueyd to hys Churche of Winchester and there buryed After whose deathe The Archbyshop of Yorke Nicholas Heathe Archebyshoppe of Yorke was preferred by the Queene to the office of the Chauncelloure In the moneth of Marche nexte following 1556 there was in manner no other talke but of the greate preparation that was made for the Queenes lying in Childbed who hadde alreadye taken vppe hir chamber and sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen were placed about hir in euerye office of the Court. In so muche that all the Courte was full of Midwiues Nursses and Rockers and this talke continued almost halfe a yeare and was affirmed true by some of hir Phisitions and other persons about hir In so muche that dyuers were punished for saying the contrary And moreouer commaundemente was gyuen in all Churches for Procession with supplications and prayers to bee made to Almightie God for hir safe deliuerie Yea and dyuers prayers were specially made for that purpose And the sayde rumor continued so long A rumor that Queene Marâ⦠was deliuered of a Prince that at the last reporte was made that shee was delyuered of a Prince and for ioye thereof Belles were roong and Bonefiers made not only in the Citie of London but also in sundrie places of the Realme but in the ende all proued cleane contrarie and the ioy and expectatioÌ of the people vtterly frustrate for shortly it was fully certified almost to all men that the Queene was as then neyther deliuered of childe nor after was in hope to haue any Of this the people spake diuersly Some sayde that the rumor of the Queenes conception was spredde for a policie Some affirmed that she was with childe but it miscaried Some other sayd that shee was deceiued by a Timpany or other lyke disease whereby shee thoughte shee was with childe and was not But what the troth was I referre the reporte thereof to other that know more Aboute thys tyme Brookes Byshoppe of Gloucester was by the Cardinall sente downe as Commissioner from the Pope to Oxforde there to syââe vppon the examination of Thomas Cranmer Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie in suche things as shoulde bee layde to hys charge by Iohn Story and Thomas Martin Doctors in the lawes sent specially in commission from the Queene At which time the sayde Archebyshoppe makyng lowe obeysance to them that sate in the Queenes name shewed no token of reuerence to the Byshoppe that was the
in Fraunce 178.44 Adrian made Abbot of the Monasterie of S. Augustines 178.51 Adrian Abbot excellent well learned 178.85 Adrian buildeth a wal between the Britaines and Scotes 76.49 Adrian the Emperour passeth ouer into Britaine and quieteth the Iland 76.41 Adelwold fleeth into Northumberland to the Danes 219.101 Adelwold entereth the parties of the East Angles with a nauie of the Danes 220.19 Adelwold and many of hys Danes slayne 220.44 Adelwold brother to King Edward surnamed the Elder taketh y e towne of Winbourne maryeth a NuÌne 219.94 Adelme succeedeth Pleymond in the Archbyshoprick of CaÌtorburie 224.8 Adelme Erle moueth a rebellion against Cuthred King of West Saxons 193.71 Adeline with his armie of rebelles discomfited and pardoned 193.79 Adelward put to death 260.43 Adelwold King of Sussex 176.89 Adelwold byshop of Winchester ââ¦34 19 Adrian refuseth to be made Archbyshop of Cantorburie 178.8 Adelstane sonne to king Edward borne 222.113 Adelstane ordeyned Byshop of Saint Germans in Cornwall 223.56 Adolfe Earle of Bulleigne 225.102 Adulfe rebelling is expulsed out of Northumberlande 224.53 Adulfe succeedeth Edelwald in the kingdome of Eastangles 177.4 Adnothus slaine in battayle by Godwyn and Edmond the great 299.28 Adarstone a little towne page 1415. col 1. line 37. page 1416. col 2. line 27. Aduentrers 1522.5 1529.10 1531.30 34. their ende 1533. Adethelme Erle slayne by the Danes 206.83 Aduersitie promiseth more theÌ prosperitie meaneth to performe 27â⦠64 Adam Byshop of Hereford arested 873.53 b. his Oration to the armie 879.16 b Adela sister to king Henrie the first marryed to Stephen Earle of Bloys 354.113 Adela wife to king Richard the first forsaken and sent home 475.15 491.5 Adela daughter to the French King giuen in mariage to Richard sonne to King Henrie the second 438.116 Adam Banester hanged 854.19 a. Adeline ordeyned Byshop of Welles 223.57 Adeliza daughter to Duke William of NormaÌdie 283. ââ¦5 Ada the sonne of Ida created King of Brenitia 140.59 Adelicia daughter to the Duke of Lorââyne marryed to king Henrie the first 358.26 Aeââ¦wooââ¦e looke Eltwold Aetius put to death 121.63 Aetius gouernour of Fraunce vnder Honorius the Emperour 101.47 Affrica alotted vnto Cham. 1.77 Agriculas gouernment âââth commended 69.9 Agricula sent Lieutenant into Britaine 68.57 Agricolas fame groweth by neglecting it 69.4 Agricola ãâã ââmmaunded home to Rome by Domitianus 73.69 Age of king Iohn 543.26 Age of Arthur Duke of Britaine 543.27 Ager Anthonie knight is slaine fighting valiantly 1771.30 Agilbertus returneth into Fraunce and is made Byshop of Paris 171.74 Aguell Henrie drowned in a tempest 411.94 Agnexus and Hubbo brethren chosen captaines of y Danes 210.77 Agnes daughter to Hugh le Grand Earle of Paris maried to Richard the seconde Duke of Normandie 288.116 Ages of the realme of England as the state thereof was vnder certaine Princes 237.94 Agencourt battell page 1178 col 2. line 14. Aganippus one of the Princes of Fraunce marrieth Corddilla youngest daughter to Leix 19.113 Agendis recouered from the Frenche 876.38 b. Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour marryed to Edward sonne to king Edmond 259.34 Agnes hote burning vexe the people in England 242.15 Aganippus passeth into Britaine with an armie and restoreth Leiâ⦠to his kingdome 20.41 Agelnothus Abbot of Glastenburie 297.13 Agathyrses otherwise called Pictes 13.89 Agilbeetus Byshop commeth into England 171.61 Ayre appeareth red and burning 353.29 Apre Riuar page 1310. col 2. line 40. Aiguillon beseged by the FreÌchmen 928.7 b. Aimouth furtifyed 1779.10 Ayde agaynst the Turkes and Infiacis 552.70 Akalon a riuer in Greece 11.37 Aldred murtherer of king Ethelbert slayne 201.68 Alrick sonne to Herbert slayne 201.74 Alured constrained by y e Danes to flie into the fennes of Somersethire 214.4 Alure taking vpon him the habite of a Mââ¦nstrell goeth into the Danish caÌpe 214.34 Alured setteth sodainly vppon the Danes and slayeth them 214.54 Alfred sonne to Egelredus arriueth in England with a great power to obtayne the crowne 264.15 .265.47 Alureds armie slaine by the Post nyne slayne and the .x. preserued 264.27 Alureds eyes put out 264.32 .265.98 Alured dyeth 264.34 Alureds cruell death and torments 266.7 Alfrike Archbyshop of Yorke 267.1 Alfred helpeth to expulse the Danes 269.20 Alwine or Adwine Byshop of Winchester accused of incontinencie with Queene Emma and imprisoned 269.59 Alered Archbyshop of Yorke obtaineth pardoÌ for Swaine 270.22 Algar sonne to Earle Leofrike 272.23 Algar made Earle of Oxford 275.6 Aldred Byshop of Worceter sent for Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside 276.1 Algar banished the Realme 276.13 Algar ioyning himselfe to the Welchme inuadeth the Enlishe borders wyth a nauie 276.16 Algar pardoned and restored to his Earldome 276.58 Algar succedeth his father in the Earldome of Chester and Mercia 277.39 Algar accused of treason and agayne exiled the land 277. 41. Algar returneth into England with a power of men and recouereth his Earldome by force 277.50 Albania lyeth Northward beyonde Humber 16.48 Albion when this Iland first so called 5.45 .6.30 Alderman of London setteth forth a fleete 1009.19 b. Alchfled daughter to king Oswy 172.21 Alfwen daughter to Ethelfleda disinherited 222.55 Alexander King of Scotes maryeth the ladye Margaret daughter to Henry the third 727.22 Alfred succeedeth his brother Ecgfride in the kingdome of NorthuÌberland 185.85 Alfred an excellent Philosopher 185.95 Alferd departeth this lyfe 185. 114. Aldiminus looke Ealdbright Allerton castle made playne with the ground 445.21 Aluredes diligence in deuiding the day and night vnto seuerall purposes 218.43 Alureds last wil and the implosing of his goods to godlye purposes 218.55 Alured obteyneth a part of the kingdome of Mercia 218. 110. Aldhelme ordeyned Byshop of Shirebourne 190.10 Alrike succeedeth his brother Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 191.84 Alrike ouerthrowen in battaile by the Mercians 191.91 Aldwine Byshop of Lichfeild 191.99 Aldwolfe Byshop of Rochester 191.100 Aleria called Alize in Burgogne by whom builded 6.45 Alfin succeedeth Odo in y e Archbyshoprike of Canterburye and Aulafe Godfrey succede their father Sithrike in the kingdome of Northumberlande 224.55 Aulafe and Godfrey making warre vppon king Adelstane are driuen out of their countrey 224.59 Altred succeeded Molle in the kingdome of Northumberland 196.30 Altred expulsed out of his kingdome 196.31 Aldulfe sonne to Bosa slayne 196.39 Alfreda prophesieth her mother Quendreds destruction 196 9. Alfreda professeth hirselfe a Nunne 197.15 Algar falleth in loue with Friswive and would rauish her 197.55 Algar suddeinly stroken blynde 198.56 Alswold king of Northumberland 198.67 Alfreds treason against Adelstane and his death 224.13 Alfreds landes giuen to God and S. Peter 224.30 Alured or Alfrede succeedeth his brother Etheldred in the kingdome of West Saxons and ouer the more part of England 211.82 Alured sacred king at Rome by the Pope 207.28 .211 92. Alured goeth with speede forth with an armie against the Danes 212.2 Alewine sent Ambassador vnto Charles the great 195.43 Alured departeth this lyfe and is buryed at Winchester 216.104
Aluredes issue 216.106 Alured sendeth presentes to Rome by way of Deuotion 217.44 Alured sendeth presentes to the body of S. Thomas in India 217.45 Aldegate and Byshops gate assaulted by Bastard Fanconbridge page 1342. col 1. line 52. Alexander king of Scots commeth into England to Wodstock and doth homage there to Henry the third 743.17 Alwynne concubine to Kyng Cuate daughter to Alselme 262.81 Alane Ecle of Britaine created Earle of Richmonde 301.44 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne flyeth into Scotland 303.22 Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus marryed to king Aulafe 227.69 Aldredus Archbyshop of Yorke 222.48 Albion the Giant arryueth in Britaine 5.25 Alchfride sonne to Oswy 175.55 Alectus slaine and his armie discomfited by the Britaines 82.20 Aldroenus aideth the Britaines in great Britaine vpon condition 102.41 Alclud citie now decayed builded 18.15 Albion slaine by Heroulââ¦s in Cassia 16.14 Alfred wife to king Edgar departeth this life 232.52 Alfred daughter to Horgerius Duke of Cornewall a damsell of excellent beautie 232.57 Alfred married to Earle Ethelwold 232.83 Alfred marryed to king Edgar after the death of Ethelwold 232.94 Aldgitha Queene sent away from London to Chester 291.35 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke submitteth himselfe to king William 291.56 Almaricus a Deacon betrayeth Canterburie to the Danes 246.7 Alda sister to Vter Pendragon marryed to Conran kyng of Scots 132.17 Alexander the .3 king of Scots doth homage to the king of England 825. lin 54. b. Albion not so called of Albina 8.70 Alnewicke castle 324.64 AllowaÌce for the king of Scots alwayes at his comming vnto the Englishe court 518.39 Almaine Campe a fort yelded to the Frenchmen 1696.10 Alphouse Duke of Calabre chosen knight of the garter 1440.30 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne Nephew or sonne to Roger Byshop of Salisburie committed to prison 371.65 Albericke made gouernour of Northumberland 312.47 Alstane Bishop of Shââ¦reburue a wariour 203.55 Aluredes kingdome bounded 214.110 Alswaldes sonnes myserably slayne 201.34 Alsled daughter to Offa married to K. Ethelhet 201.43 Aldermen seuen dyed within .x. monethes 1837.30 Albemarle castle wonne by the Frenchmen and ruinated flat to the ground 524.47 Albert Duke of Saxon taketh Dam by sleight 1438. 10. wynneth the towne of Scluse ibidem Alfredes deede in procuring king Edwardes death in no wise excusable 237.59 Alpher eaten to death with lice 237.46 Aldemarle Wyl bastard sonne to Robert Earle of NorthuÌberland 326.43 Aldane Giles consecrated Byshop of Saint Nynian in Scotland 352.21 Albaney William Erle of Arndell dyeth 622.5 Alaine Duke of Britaine 372.10 Albanact slayne 16.72 Charles of Alanson slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Albemarle castle burned 468.8 Albanact third sonne to Brute 16.33 Alfonse king of Castill requyreth ayde of Henry the third against his natural brother Richard king of Almaigne 747.58 he is denyed aide as an vnreasonable request 747.60 Alured sonne to king Ethelwolfus sent to Rome 207.26 Albina none of Danaus daughters names 8.69 Algar sonne to Duke Alfrike his eyes put out 240.44 Allerton castle 436.28 Alanson beseiged and yelded to Henry the fifth page 1190. col 1. line 25. Alfrike succeedeth his father Alpher in the Dukedome of Mercia and is afterwarde bannished 238.46 Alfride Earle high Admiral of a nauie against the Danes 240.11 Alfrike turneth from his owne countrey to the Danes 240.21 Alfrikes ship taken and he himselfe reconciled to king Egelredes fauour 240.38 Alswine brother to king Ecgfride slaine 182.95 Alfredes horses wyll not go to the place where king Edward lyeth 237.17 Alfred repenteth herselfe for murthering king Edward 237.23 Alpher Duke of Mercia departeth this life 238.44 Albinus the famous Clearke wrote a booke agaynst the worshipping of Images 199.55 Alnewike Castle beseiges pag. 1315. col 1. line 23. Alchfride brother in lawe to Peda. 173.29 Archdeaconries not to be set to ferme 340.60 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke departeth this life 300.39 Albeney William captayne of Rochester Castle 592.65 Albemarle towne besieged by the Earle of Flaunders and taken 429.21 Aldermen first chosen in the citie of London 479.53 Arsacide a wicked generation of Sarastus 781.76 Alcoch Iohn Byshop of Ely foundeth Iesus Colledge 1462.51 Alban martyred for the faith of Christ 88.2 Alfred professeth her selfe a Nunne 237.31 Album monasterium 571.41 Albert de Suma sent Legate from the Pope into England 451.83 Aluergne Earledome inuaded and wasted by king Henrie the second 410.41 Albanye allotted to Albanact now called ScotlaÌd 16.44 Allegations made by the FreÌch king Phillip to the Popes Legate concerning his ayding of the barons of England against king Iohn 598 83. Aldwyne a Monke 307.103 Alswyn a Monke 307.103 Alba Siluius the eleueÌth king of Italy 17.105 Albemarle in Normandie taken by king William Rufus 321.58 Alectus sent from Rome to subdue Caransius 81.87 Alectus taketh vpoÌ him the gouernmeÌt of Britaine 81.96 Alnewike besieged by the scots but in vaine 434.1 Alnewike battaile fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes 434.69 Alerium Castle deliuered to king Henry the secoÌd 410.6 Aldayne Byshop of Durham 241.18 Alberike Byshop of Hostia the Popes Legate in England 371.26 Alice eldest daughter to Hubert Earle of Morieune affianced to Iohn youngest sonne to king Henry the second 423.58 Alla looke Ella Aldroenus king of little Britaine 102.30 Alpher Duke of Mercia taketh part for the aduauncing of Egelredus to the crowne of England 235.48 The Duke of Albanie leuieth a power 1522.3 Aldrede Abbot of Lindesserne 219.41 Ambition and Simonie in two Monkes reproued by kyng William Rufus 321.26 Ambassadours sent from the Britaine 's into little Britaine for ayde 102.28 Ambrei nowe called Salisburie 118.36 Amphitrita wyfe to Neptune God of the seas 5.20 Ambassadours pag 1125. col 2. line 30. pag. 1131. col 1. line 15. page 1135. col 2. line 41. page 1155. col 1. line 20. Ambassadors sent by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him of the Rebellion of the nobles 591.52 They shewe theyr message to the Pope 591. 100. and receyue answere 592.14 they returne into England 592.45 Ambassadours sent againe by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him that the barons resist his order 592.69 Ambresburie Nunrie buylded 237.30 Ammianus Marcellinus cyted 96.94 .102.74 Amphibulus where borne 27.108 Ambassadours into Fraunce for peace 1079.30 b. Ambassadors sent into France 558.6 Ambassadours sent from Rouen to king Iohn 559.9 Ambassadours sent from kyng Iohn to the Emperour 560.35 Ambassadours into Germanie for a mariage 1023.5 b. Ambassadours from Germanie for king Richardes seconde mariage 1023.10 b. Ambassadours from the good townes in Flaunders to excuse them of van Arteneldes death 927.18 a. Ambassadours to Fraunce to moue a mariage 1087.20 b. Ambassadours of England and Fraunce meete at Balingham 1083.23 a. Ambassadours from the Pope to the blacke Prince 952.24 a. Ambassadours to Callais pag. 1265. col 1. line 57. page 1269. col 1. line 45. Ambassadours from Fraunce page 1168. col 1. line 11. page 1170. col 1. line 2. into Fraunce pag. 1170. col 1 line 30. from Fraunce pag. 1171.
left for a pray to Lewes 602.4 Norwich Citie deliuered to the king 397.20 Noe one of the Giantes 5.55 Nunnes not to be godmothers to any mans child 341.10 Nobles of England do homage to Henry sonne to king Henry the second 412.74 Nouiomagus a Citie in Britaine by whom builded 2.96 None to beare office in the Court vnlesse he were learned 218.12 Nobilitie conspire against king Henry the thyrd 630.40 Normandie inuaded by the French king 545.89 Nobilitie of England sweareth fealtie to Duke Henrye Fitzempresse 391.96 Norwich Citie assaulted and wonne by the confederates against king Henrye the second 433.59 Noble men dye 759.15 Norrham Castle 436.28 Northumbers accustomed to stirre tumultes and rebellion against theyr gouernours 219.18 Northumberland inuaded and afflicted by the EnglishmeÌ 221.70 Nobles of Poictou rebell against the Earle Richard sonne to King Henry the second 467.22 Northumbers vanquished by Offa. 194.90 Northumberland without king or gouernour 202.9 Nothelmus succeedeth Tacuinus in the Archbyshoprick of Cantorburie 193.29 Nouant Robert apprehended and committed to prison 514.90 Nouant Hugh Byshop of Couentrey pardoned by Kyng Richard the first 526.16 Nouant Robert dyeth in prison 526.21 Norwich Abbey set on fire by the Citizens and burned 782.46 Notingham towns taken and burned 435.38 Northampton 542.60 Norweygians called by the English people by the name of Danes 215.16 Northest country people called by the EnglishmeÌ by y e name of Danes 215.15 Normans vanquished and chased by the Englishmen 345 14. Normandie possessed by Rollo and his people and why so called 213.70 Northampton besieged by the Barons but to no effect 588 92. Northumberland sacked and deuided amongst the Danes 212.31 Northwales subdued by the West Saxons 204.31 Norwich Castle 390.65 Nobilitie reuolted froÌ Lewes to Henry the thyrde 608.26 Nusse besieged pag. 1346. co 2. lin 30. Nudigate Monke of the Chatterhouse executed 1563.50 Number of Iulius Cesars shippes at his seconde comming into Britaine 40.82 Nunnes make away their children be got out of wedlocke 190.21 Nunnes forbidden to goe on Pilgrimage 190.29 Nunnes of Amesbury displaced bycause of their incontinent liuing 447.67 Nun cousin to Inas 187.96 Number of Monkes in the Monasterie of Bangor 153 82. O. Obrin created Earle of Common 1590.10 Obeyers of the Popes or Thomas Beckets Archbyshop interdiction to be banished with their linage and theyr goods confiscate 408.104 Obseruers and defenders of the auncient customes of the elders in England accursed 409.56 Obedience to the Pope thoroughout the realme forsworne 411.2 Obrin Dunon knight created BaroÌ of Ebranky 1590.12 Occa and Ebusa arriue in the North and settle themselues there 114.18 Octauius Duke of Gewisses appoynted gouernour of Britaine vnder Constantinus 92.86 Octauius maketh himselfe K. of Britaine 92.94 Octauian looke Octauius Octauius put to the woorse by Traherne fleeth into Norway for ayde 93.9 Octauius dyeth 92.55 Occa and Ebusa sent for to come into Britaine 114.13 Occa fleeth to Yorke and is there besieged 123.8 Occa and his Saxons appoynted to dwel in Gassowaye 123.11 Occa and Osca taken prisoners 127.49 Occa and Osca escaping out of prison make fresh warre vppon the Britaynes 128. Occa and Osca slayne in the field by the Britaynes 128.46 Occasion geuen to the English men to reuolt from Kyng Lewes and to stand to Kyng Henry the third 609.28 Ocley battel fought by the English men agaynst the Danes 206.109 Occasion of the fable of Iupiter helping Hercules from heauen 6.25 Occasion of the Normans title to the Crowne of this Realme 242.35 Octa looke Occa. Oceane spoyled 48.16 Odo banished or committed to prison for suspition of sinister dealing 312.68 and. 318.8 Odo byshoppe of Bayeux and Earle of Kent 312.73 Odo layd fast in prison in Rochester Castle by his owne confederates 320.14 Odo being depriued of al his liuings and dignities in England returneth into Normandie 320.24 Odo vsurpeth diuerse possessions belonging to the See of Canterburie 320.82 Odocer King of y e Heruli vsurpeth the gouernment of Italy 122.88 Odo sent with an army into the North to reuenge Byshoppe Walchrrs death 311.13 and. 312.10 Oddo made Earle of Deuonshyre and Somersetshire 272.27 Odo conspireth with Duke Robert agaynst Kyng William Rufus 318.28 Odo submitteth himselfe to K. William Rufus 320.9 Odo Archbyshop of Yorke 227.63 Odiham Castle resigned to Henry the third 751.58 Odo Archbyshop of Canterburie 229.27 Odo released out of prison 315 15. Odiham Castle won by Lewes 601.3 Odomare made Byshoppe of Winchester Offa sonne to Sigerius succeedeth Sighard and Seufred in the kingdome of East Saxons 190.37 Offa renounceth his kingdome goeth to Rome and is made a Monke 190.42 Offa departeth out of this world 195.68 Offeditch cast and where it runneth 195.75 Offchurch builded 195.84 Offa taketh vppon him the kingdome of Mercia 194.78 Offa alyeth him selfe with forrayne Princes 195.31 Offa and Charles the great reconciled 195.36 Offa graunteth the tenthe part of his goodes to the the Church and the poore 195.50 Offa trauayleth to Rome and graunteth Peter pence to the Pope 195.56 Offices claymed at Coronation 1119. col 2. lin 4. Officers remoued from about king Edward the thyrd 997.25 a. called agayne 997.28 b. Officers made 1119. col 1. lin 19. pag. 1155. col 2. lin 31. Officers appoynted in Scotland 823.19 a. Officers remoued 847.40 a. Office of an Harrault pag. 1346. col 2. lin 56. Offeld Manour burnt 779.41 Offa sonne to Saxnot 131.37 Offers made to the Emperour Henrie the sixt to keepe king Richard the fyrst longer in prison 514.39 Officers changed 913.10 a. Ogersian Gilbert a knight templer punished for his falshoode 469.66 Oglethorp Byshop of Carleile crowneth Queene Elizabeth 1776.36 Olavus king of Swedeners looke Aulafe Olavus sonne to king Harold Harfager of Norway 285.8 Oliphant sent to Henry the thyrd 739.31 Oneon executed for denying the kings supremacie 1574.32 One soweth and another reapeth 349.107 Oueile Shane rebelleth is tamed and slayne 1837.58 One brother helpeth another 226 4 Onichelinus looke Rechelinus Ouan 194.65 Opinions sundry of the building of Saint Paules Church in London 150.57 Opinions concerning the first inhabiting of Britayne 4.70 Oration of William Earle of Pembroke before the Nobilitie 608.42 Ordinances for Forrestes appoynted 536.60 Oxford Castle surrendred to king Lewes 610.35 Order of a Coronation 475.92 Ordinances made against robberies 732.8 Ordouices where they inhabited 18.87 and 55.35 Ordering of Abbeys and Monasteries in olde tymes 193.21 Order of succession in the Pictish kingdome 67.58 Ordouices inuaded and slayne 68 80. Ordinances for Armour to be had in pruate mens houses 454.1 and. 455.34 Orange Prince commeth into England 1762.46 Oration of king Richard the thyrd pag. 1417. col 2. lin 40. Oration of Henry Earle of Richmond pag. 1419. col 1. lin 41. Oration of the Duke of Buckingham pag. 1380. col 2. lin 32. Order of the British fighting in Charrets 37.105 Oration made by Hubert archbyshop of Cantorbury 544.19 Ormus an Earle 227.69 Order of Fryers newe deuised called sacked Fryers 745.52 Original and
escapeth from the battaile of Lewes 770.88 S. Seuces takeÌ 813.10 a Scots and Picts sore disquiet the Romaine subiects in Britaine 95.17 Scottes and Pictes vanquished by the Saxons 112.22 Scena son to Androgeus Erle of London 43.80 Scot Iohn Earle of Chester poysoned to death by his wife 650.20 Schollers of oxforde withdraw to NorthamptoÌ to studie 766.67 fight against King Henrye the third 766.69 Scottes vanquished and put to flight by Erle Siward 275.58 Scottes sommoned to appeare at Yorke 832.32 a Sroope Archbyshoppe of Yorke deuised articles againste Henry the .iiij. page 1137. col 1. line 4.1 Scottes inuade the English borders page 1188. colum 2. line 28. resisted line 30 Scottishe title discussed 800.47 a Scottish nobilitie sweare fealtie to the Kyng of England 803.40 a ScotlaÌd spoyled 899.30 a Scotlande inuaded by the Duke of LaÌcaster 1046.7 b Scots conclude a league with the French 815.39 a Scholemaster of Paules page 1375. col 1. line 3 Geffrey Scrope Iustice dyeth 915.11 b Scots inuade Englande and besiege Careleile 818.26 a. enter EnglaÌd agayne 819.27 b. seeke for peace 827.25 a Richarde Scrope put froÌ the office of Chancellor 1040.1 a Scottish Lordes submitte them to King Edwarde the third 898.27 b Scottes spoyle the North parties 870.6 b Scurfa a Danishe Earle slayne 220.64 Scelton Richard a Tayler counsellor to Perkin Warbecke 1449.58 Scots spoyle the Northe Countrey 1022.2 a Scotte William 1447. line 20 Salerne Prince with others commeth to see his Maiestie 1579.54 Scrope Thomas alias Radley 1462.22 William Scrope created Erle of Wiltshire 1097.30 b. fleeth to Bristowe 1105.12 b. beheaded 1106 14. b. Scottes spoyle Cumberland 1049.16 b. Scottishe Kyng sendeth Ambassadors to Kyng Iohn 545.60 Scory Doctor Bishop of Hereford 1803.9 Scots ayde the Britaines against the Saxons 120. line 10 The Scriptures translated into English by Tindall Ioy and other forbidden 1555.1 Scottes brenne in Northumberland page 1132. colom 1. line 18. ouerthrowen page 1135. col 1. line 10.49 Scottes Picts and Saxons inuade the Romane prouince in Britaine 106.60 Scottes inuade England 853.40 b. 854.48 a. 858.4 b. 890.20 a. Scotlande spoyled by the Englishmen 1047.50 a. Scots make dayly reifes and inuasions into England 368.15 Scottish King renounceth his homage 819.10 b A Schoole fouÌded at Bedford 1816.30 Schoole-built by the company of the Merchaunt Taylers 1814.50 Schoole erected at Cambridge 30.93 Scotlande resigned into King Edward the thirds hands 955.6 a Scottes inuade England page 1291. col 1. line 1 Scots giue their daughters in marriage to the Pictes vpon condition 67.57 Scotland inuaded by the Romaines 69.87 Scottes inhabiting the furthermost parte of Scotlande discouered by the Romaines 70.10 Scottes and Pictes driuen out of Britaine by the aid of the Romaines 100.6 Scots and Picts breake downe the wall and enter again into Britaine 100.20 Scots and Picts returne into Britaine by sea and inhabite the North parts of the I le 100.72 Scottes and Picts enter vpon the Britaines and chase them out of theyr Townes 101.6 Scottes and Picts when firste they came to inhabite Britaine 102.15 Scotland interdited 855.21 a. Dauid King of Scottes inuadeth England 939.37 a. taken 940.3 a. Scottish Kings subiecte to the Kings of England 222.62 Scottes subdued by Sea and land by Kyng Adelstane 225.69 Scottes take an othe to bee true vnto King Edredus 229 45 Scottes submit theÌselues and do homage to King Arthur 133.52 Scottishe King sendeth Ambassadors into Normandye to King Iohn 542.95 Scottes sue earnestly to the Englishmenne for peace and obteyne it 37.43 Scottes subdued by King Adelstane 225.21 Scottes acknowledge to holde their Kyngdome of the King of England 225.27 Scottes get parte of the English confines within Cumberlande 225.33 Scottishe Kyng came to Kyng Iohn to Lincolne and there did homage 550.5 Scottes inuade the English FroÌtiers 1046.36 b Scarborrough Castel deliuered to the King 396. line 27 Scottes inuade the Englishe marckes with an armye vnto Careleile 366.67 Scots inuade the North partes of England with an army 306.114 Scottishe Kings to do homage to the King of England for the Realme of Scotland 307.62 Scottish King refuseth to come to Kyng Iohn 545.80 Scots inuade Englande and are repulsed wyth losse of their owne dominions 396.80 Scottish K. Alexander coÌpoundeth for peace with K. Iohn 568.30 and deliuereth .ij. of his daughters for hostage 568.31 Scottishe Ambassadoures not suffered to passe thorough England to king Iohn into Normandye 543.5 Scottishe King promiseth to doe homage to Kyng Iohn 542.103 Scottish King offereth his seruice to Kyng Iohn 543.1 Scottishe K. requireth restitution of Northumberlande and Cumberland 542.98 Scorastan battaile fought by the Danes against the Englishmen 251.87 Scottishe King returneth home 550.30 Scottes inuade NorthuÌberland with an armye 322.24 Scottes sue for peace and retire 322.32 Scottes vtterly discomfited slayne or taken by the Englishmen 324. line 69 Scottes moue warre and are brought to obedieÌce by the Englishmen 261. line 64 Scottishe King doeth homage to Henrye eldest sonne to King Henry the second 401.78 Sceorstan battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes wyth equall victorie 254.41 Scottes eftsoone inuade Northumberlande 369. line 41 Scotttes discomfited and put to flight 370.44 Scots breake truce with the Englishmen 310.77 Scotney Walter arraigned and coÌdemned 754.20 hee is executed at Winchester 754.34 Scottish Churche in Ireland disagreeth in some pointes from the Romaine Church 156.1 Scottish K. Alexander goeth through Englande to the siege of Douer and there did homage to Lewes 603.25 Scots beaten downe and put to flighte by the Englishmen at Alnewike 434.72 Scotus Iohn murthered by his Schollers in the Abbey of Malmesburie 218.34 Scottes repulsed out of Northumberlande and from the siege of Careleile 428.3 Scottishe kings to doe homage and fealtie to the kings of England being necessarily therevnto required 440.41 Scottish Bishops renouÌce their obedience to the Churche of Englande 443.9 Scottes sende aide to the Britaine 's againste the Romaines 39.36 Scottes not once named by the auntient Romane writers 59.36 Scots from whence they came into Britaine 108. line 25 Scots and Picts inuade Britaine and wast the Countrey 111.27 Lamberte Semnell counterfet Erle of Warwike is receyued with greate honour in Ireland 1428.40 is proclaymed King 1430.40 is taken prisoner and made firste a tourne broach and then a Fawkener 1431.22 Secular Priestes smally regarded 234.29 Secular Priestes make complaint of the wrong done vnto them 235.86 Secular priestes constreyned to auoyd their Colledges and leaue them to Monkes Nunnes 234.31 Secular priests with their wiues brought into Monasteries 235.100 Secular Priests sute dasshed by the counsell of Winchester 236.9 Seymer Edwarde made Knyghte 1526.40 is created Viscunt Beauchamp 1561.55 is created Earle of Hertford 1571.4 made LieutenaÌunte of the Northe partes 1592.10 entreth Scotlande wyth an armye committyng greate wast eadem 50. hys honorable iourney in Bolognois 1599.33 entring Scotland with a power destroyeth all the townes in the middell Marches 1602.37 eftsoones inuadeth Scotlande burnyng a greate parte
endeth his lyfe in grieuous tormentes 249 30. Swanus besiegeth LoÌdoÌ and is repulsed 247.96 Swale riuer 162.13 Swineshed Abbey in Lincolnshire 605.41 T. TAle how king Alureds body walked a nights after his death 218.82 Tale how king Kenelmes death was signified at Rome 205.55 Tacuinus ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie 191.103 Tacuinus Archb. of Canterburie dieth 193.27 Thomas Talbot 396.58 a Tancrede concludeth an affinitie and league with King Richarde the first 488.150 Taluan Earle of Sagium deliuereth certaine Castels to King Henrie the seconde 410.3 Tailbourgh fortresse subdued 4ââ¦3 90 Tale of a knightes dreame that wore a long heare ââ¦64 72 Tame foules flie too the woods and become wild 314.30 Tailleux william a Chronicler of Normandie cyted 293.60 Tale of a King giuen too Saint Edwarde by a Pilgrim that came from Ierusalem 279.89 Talbot william defendeth Hereforde in the ryght of Mawd the Empres. 368.74 Tale of King Arthure conueyed awaye by Fairies 136.20 Tale of a Calfe restored to lyfe by Saint Germaine 122.43 Tallages and vniust impostes layde downe 319. 41. Tankeruile william chaÌberleyne and Lieutenant to King Henrie the first 359.70 Tables Dice and Cardes forbidden 466.28 Taurus nephew too Hanniball 15.3 Tay riuer 69.88 Tarapha cited 1.97 Tancred elected King of Sicill 480.104 Talbot George Earle of Shrewesburie and hys sonne Lord Straunge at Stoke field 1430.14 Talbot Gilbert Knight sent intoo Flaunders 143â⦠4â⦠Tallages of Bridges and Streetes betwene Englande and Rome dimmished 262.5 Tale howe Dunstan sawe the diuell 228.90 Tale howe Swanus was slaine with Saint Edmonds knife 249.87 Tamer riuer 241.42 Tate or Tace looke Ethelburga Tamer Riuer a confine betweene the Englishmen and Cornishmen 226.103 Tankeruile yeelded to the Lorde Talbot pag. 1262. col 1. lin 34. Tamworth towne 1416.57 Talbot George Earle of Shrewesburie and Lord stewarde of housholde to Henrie the eigth 1464.5 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsburie captaine of the foreward in the wing to Turwin 1478.36 Talbot Humfrey knight Marshall of Calais sent into Flaunders 1435.50 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsbury his faithful diligence in the tyme of the rebellion in the north 1567.50 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsburie Lieutenaunt Generall of the north partes 1522.52 Talbot Gylbert Knight Ambassador to the Pope 1461.19 Tankeruile wonne by Edwarde Dudley 1821.30 recouered by the Reingraue 1821.18 Table of golde 850.20 a Taxe of the Spiritualtie 799 20. b. 828. a 810.20 a Tax leuied of the thirtenth part of euery maÌs goods in Englande by King Iohn 564.13 Earle of Tankeruile taken prisoner at Caen. 930 55. a. Tale how the diuel laughed at Dunstanes banishment 230.100 Tame Robert Knight 1450.14 Tadcaster a town .1820.40 Tenants not to bee troubled for their Lords debt 451.26 Tempest great 1821.47 Tempestes and much hurt thereby 1839 Tearme of Trinitie adiourned by reason of the warres 1601.40 Tempest of weather at the battaile of Cressy 933 24 b. Tenham spoiled by the erle of Albemarle 618.40 Templers sent from Pandolfe the Popes Legate in Fraunce too King Iohn 574.83 Temple of peace nowe Blackwell hall in London builded 23.16 Tacitus cited 4.77 and 51.26 and. 52.58 and. 69 14. Tempest most straunge at London 633.97 Tenth part of all spirituall liuing graunted too the Pope 628.35 Tempest sore vpon Christmasse day the lyke hath not beene hearde of 421.9 Temples builded in Brytain by Cunedagius ââ 40 Temple of Claudius and Victoria builded 54.45 Tempeste in Brytayne hurtyng the Romaines 37.29 Terre filius howe to bee vnderstoode 6 9â⦠Temples dedicated too Idolles conuerted too the seruice of almightie God 91.88 Tempest 1833.26 and 1834.13 Tempest of thunder and lightnings 726.9 Teuide riuer 55.63 Tempest 556 2â⦠Tertullian cited 53.28 Temnesford castell builded and destroyed 222.85 Tearmes ordeyned to bee kept foure tymes in a yeare 303.40 Tenth of all moueabl-e goodes to bee payed towardes the iourney into the holye lande 466.8 and. 481.8 Tempests 1076.1 b. 1084.35 a. Tempest of wind 2088.51 a Tenchard Thomas knight causeth the Archduke to stay 1459.17 Terrouan besieged and won 937.43 b Tenantius looke Theomantius Theis riuer 219. ââ¦6 Tedder Iasper Earle of Pembroke created duke of Bedford 1426.33 vncle to K. Henrie the .vij. ibid. sent with a power to represse the insurrection of the Lord Louell and others 1427 4â⦠the which hee doth with effect 1428.10 sent with a power against the counterfeit Erle of warwike 1430. discoÌfiteth the army of the counterfeyte 1431.30 TeÌplers apprehended 448 32. a. their lands giuen to the hospitalere 874.26 a Terme Michaelmasse adiourned to y e sixth of Nouember 1870.37 Tirrell walter escapeth away by flight 334.48 Terme Michaelmas none kept 1873.50 Hillarie terme kept at Hertfort castell 1834.26 Tempest horrible 1773.43 Tempest 1835.50 1835. 54. and. 1868.42 1870. 58. and. 1872.47 Terme Michaelmasse not kept 1839.12 Terme begon at Oxford adiorned to west 1504.20 Tempest of weather 794.1 b. 797.56 a. 848.28 a TeÌpest of winds 89â⦠16 b Tearme adiourned to saint Albons 1591.18 Terwin rased 1485.28 Terme adiourned 1536.17 Tenerchbray Castel besieged 345. ââ¦3 Tempest Nicholas put to death 1570.12 Tempest of winde and ram doing exceding much hurt 743.6 Tenth payed 825.23 b. 810.8 b Tenour of the profession which the Archbishop of Yorke maketh too the Archbishop of Canterburie 350.72 Tempest of horrible thunder and lightning in winter 365.18 Tesra williaÌ prohibited to gather money 844.43 a Teukesburie 1337.52 field 1338.30 Teeth fewer than afore time 945.13 b Terme kept at Yorke sixe yeares 840.12 a Tirrel Iames Knight Capitaine of Guisnes sent into Flanders 1435 47. Title pretended to y e crown of Englande by Lewes the French kings sonne 599.30 Tides two at London in one houre 1870.40 Tirell Iames knight attainted beheded 1457.40 Tindall william burned 1764.26 his byrth and workes ibid. Tinmouth 325.12 Tinmouth Castell taken by King william Rufus 326.5 Tillage coÌmanded 1500.1 Tileburg vpon Thames 174.46 Tickhill Castell fortified agaynst king Henrie the first 339.62 Title too the Crowne of Fraunce 905.50 b Titus Emperor of Rome dieth 73.44 Tithings and hundreds first deuised in England and why 217 Tileres Gilbert owner of Danuile Castel 428.88 Tineas king of Babilon 15.39 Triphon slain by Hercules in Egypt 5.106 Tââ¦o Vulfingacester 162.77 Timagines first bringeth the Greke letters froÌ the Druides to Athens 3.80 Tiler wat slain 1029.1 a TinninghaÌ burnt 227.73 Titus Liuius cited 27.70 Prior of Tiptre thronged to death 1090.30 a Tilââ¦ey Abbey founded 394.25 Tithes too bee payed too Churches in Irelande 420.108 Tirrell walter a Frenche knight sleaeth K. williaÌ with an arrow 334.39 Tine riuer 140.8 Tine riuer 76.50 Tine riuer 302.61 Tinemouth 202.45 Theobald Earle of Charters maketh warres vpoÌ Haruie de yuon 411.60 Theobald Earle of Bloys maketh attonement betwene the kings of England France 412.107 Thunder and lightning continuing xv dayes 641.113 Theadford towne 230.9 Three things to bee foreseene by them that shall giue battaile 375.70 Thames frozen so that meÌ passe ouer on foote and horsebacke 383.105 Three
knightes templers receyued and enterteyned by King Henrie the seconde 401.23 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie for feare of King Stephen and his son fleeth the realme 386.3 Thorney Abbey establyshed 234.9 Thomas depriued of hys Archbishoprike and why 30â⦠29 Theodore ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie 178 35. Thamar an Englishman ordeined Bishop of Rochester 170.36 Three knightes templers banished France for deliuering vp certaine castels to king Henrye the second 401.22 Theft punished 23.65 Theophilus cited 2.10 and 4.70 Thanes that is to say gentlemen of honor 272.76 Theomantius yongest son to Lud created king of Britaine 45.90 Theodora daughter in law to Herculeus Maximianus maryed to Constantius 89.30 Theobald Erle of Champaigne maketh war vpon the Frenchmen 354.108 Theodosius the Emperour fleath Maximanus in Italie 96.14 Theodosius sent into Britayne wyth an armye 103.110 Theodosius putteth the enimies to flight and restoreth the land of Brytain to quietnesse 104.37 Theodosius returneth out of Brytaine to the Emperours Court 105.79 Theodosius made maister of the horse 105.82 Theodosius called to be associate with Gracianus in the Empire 105. ââ¦3 Thomas Chaplayne too King Henrie the first made Archbishoppe of Yorke ââ¦48 12 Thomas refuseth to come too Canterburie too bee consecrated 348.65 Thomas suspended from exercising all pastorall function 348.52 Thom. son to Samson Bi. of worceter 350.21 Thrustain succeedeth Th. in the Archbishoprike of Yorke 352.9 Thrustain contendeth with Raufe Archbishoppe of Canterburie aboute the right and title of the Primacie 352.12 Thom. consecrated Archb. of Yorke 350.65 Thomas receyueth the pal at Yorke 350.101 Thunnir a cruell murtherer in Kent 180.102 Thomas Archb. of yorke departeth out of this traÌsitorie life 341.115 Three Monks come to restore religion in NorthuÌberland 307.95 Thomas Archbishoppe of Yorke 336.55 Thomas Chanon of Bayeux made Archbishop of Yorke 305.11 Theodoretus cited 53.21 and. 90.48 Theis riuer 128.65 Thurstane Abbot of Glastenburie 313.1 Thurstane depriued for his great disorder 313.25 Thurstane restored againe by king Rufus for money 313.33 Thanks giuen publikely at Rome for the reconciliatioÌ of the English Churche vntoo the Churche of Rome 1ââ¦6â⦠1 Theobald Archb. of Canterburie departeth ouer sea without licence of the king 382 1â⦠Theobald Archb. constrayned by the king to depart the realme 382 Thirlbie Bishop of Elie sent Ambassador vntoo Rome 1763.40 Three horses slaine vnder duke william of NormaÌdie in the battaile at Hasting 287.28 Thomas succeedeth Felix in the Bishoprike of the Eastangles 171.45 Thomas B. of the Eastangles dieth 172.47 Thrustane created Archebishoppe by the Popes owne handes 355 9â⦠Thrustane restored vntoo his Archbishoprike vpon condition 358.44 Tholous countrey spoyled by king Henrie the second 199.33 Theeues vtterly abolished 162.86 Theodore Archb. of Canterburie dieth 187.26 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie departeth this life 401.27 Three circles seene aboute the Sunne 402.14 Theis riuer 518.31 Thom. son to K. Edwarde the third borne 949.22 a Theodorus Erle of Flanders going to Ierusalem coÌmitteth his son lands to the custodie of Henrie the second king of Englande 397. ââ¦5 Thom. a Bourgh knight 1321.56.1329.16 Thomas Dimocke knight tooke Sanctuarie 1322. 7. beheaded col 2.6 Thomas de Laund knight taken 1322.38 Thomas Lorde Stanley 1222.54 Thomas Coniers recorder of Yorke 1328.48 Thames ouerfloweth by meanes of great raine doth much harme within the citie of LoÌdoÌ 780.46 Tholous erledom engaged and forfeited to Reimond erle of S. Giles 398.77 Tholous Earledome giuen in dowery with Constance to Eustace sonne to king Stephen 398.96 Thetforde taken by the Danes 211.20 Thamworth town 222.37 Theodbaldus brother too Egelfred slaine 153.44 Thurst william Abbot of Fountaines put to death 1ââ¦76 13 Thorsbye Iohn made Archb. of Yorke 944.1 a Tilwall towne builded 222.75 Three hundred Markes yearely too bee sent too Rome 207.55 Thomas Mountgomerie knight pa. 13ââ¦9 co 1. li. 17 Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire pag. 133â⦠co 2. lin 38. slain pa. 1339 col 2. lin ââ¦4 Theisedale wasted by the Scottes ââ¦06 115 Thomas Triuet knight slaine with a fall 1074. 44. a. Thames so lowe that men might wade through LoÌdon bridge 353.24 Thunder bolt lighteth betwene the kings of England and France as they be talking 471.11 ThrockmortoÌ executed for treason 1766. â⦠Thankes giuen publikely to God for the battail of Stoke 1431.45 and for the victorie of the King of Spaine gotten of the Sarasins 1438.30 Thanes toroughly ãâã out of the Realme of Englande 316. ââ Thomas Neuill Knight Lord Furniual pa. 1119 col 2. lin 56. Thom. Erpingham knight Lord great chamberlain pa. 1119. col 2. lin 34. Thomas Dimocke champion at Coronation pag. 1120. col 1. lin 44. Thomas Percie Earle of worcester pag. 11ââ¦5 col 2. li. 34. sent into Gascoin pag. 1130. col 2. lin 52. Thomas Gray knight pa. 1125. col 2. lin 43. Thomas Mowbrey duke of Norffolk died at Venice pa. 1125. co 2. lin 53 Thomas Holland Erle of Kent beheaded at Circiter pag. 1128. col 2. li. 33 Thomas Rainston knight taken by French pa. 1152 col 1. lin 43. drowned pag. ibid. col 2. lin 55. Thomas Beauchamp erle of warwike pag. 1119. col 2. lin 43. Thomas erle of Arundell pag. 1120. col 1. lin 2â⦠The Tressham knight beheaded pa. 1340. co 2. li. 21 Thom. Oââ¦uill bastarde son to Th. lord FaucoÌbridge bringeth an armye before LoÌdoÌ pa. 1341. col 1. li. 47. Thomas Rotheram archbishop of York pag. ââ45 col 1. lin 54. Thomas Vaughan knight beheaded at Pomfroc pa. 1362. col 1. lin 36. Tho. lord Stanley wounded pa. 1375. col 1. lin ââ Thom. Cooke Aldeâââ pag. 1381. col 1. lin 21. Thomas Fitz william recorder of London pag. 1383. col 1. lin 14. Thomas Lorde Marques Dorset the Neââ son pag. 1358 col 2. lin 4â⦠Thom. lord Haward created duke of Norffolke pa. 1âââ col 1 lin ââ¦4 Tho. Haward knight created Erle of Surrey pag. 1386. co 2. lin ââ¦5 pa. 1415 co 2. li. 27. p. 147. c âââ 1415 Thomas Lorde Stanley pag. 1411. col 2. lin â⦠pa. 141â⦠col 1. lin 42. Thom. Seââeger knight maryed the Dutches of Exeter executed pag. 1405. col 2. lin 5. Thomas Ram executed at Exceter pag. 1405. col 2 lin 7. Tho. Rotheram Archb. of Yorke pag. 1387. co 1. li. 7 pag. 1410. col 2. lin 48 Thomas Marques Dorset 1401 col 2. li. 43. pag. 1402. col 2. li. 18. pa. 1410 co 1. li. 36. pag. 14012. co 2 li. 39 p. 1413. co 1. li 22 Thomas Louell knight pag. 1401. col 2. lin 40. Thomas Southwel priest 1262. co 1. li. 55. co 2. li. 14 Thomas Kitiel knight pa. 1276. col 1. lin 23. beheaded pa. 135. col 2. lin 4. Tho. Burselier Archdi of Cant. pa. 1290 col 2. lin 4 Thom. Thorpe lord chiefe baron pa. 1288. col 1. li. 27 committed too the tower 1300. col 1. li. 26. beheaded pag. 1305. Th. Neuil knight pa. 1292 col 2. lin 31. wounded and appreheÌded 1295. co 2. li. 58
was made Gouernour there till the Kyng hadde restored the Citizens to theyr auncient liberties This commotion was begonne for certayne newe exactions whyche the Pryour claymed and tooke of the Citizens Indirect meanes sought to reforme vvrongs contrarye to theyr auncient freedome But thys was not the way to come to their right and therefore they were worthily corrected Whylest the warres ceassed by occasion of the truce An. reg 25. the myndes of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious reuenge soughte to compasse their prepensed purpose ãâã agaynst forreyn foes and enemies of their countrey but againste their owne countrey menne and those that hadde deserued verye well of the common wealthe and this specially for lacke of stoutnesse in the Kyng who by his authoritie myghte haue ruled bothe partes The descriâ⦠of Kyng Henry the ââ¦e and ordered all differences betwixte them as might haue stande wyth Reason but where as hee was of suche pacience and integritie of lyfe as nothing seemed to hym woorthie to be regarded but that apperteyned vnto Heauenly matters and health of hys soule the sauyng whereof hee esteemed to bee the greatest wysedome and the losse therof the extremest folly that might be The Queene contrary wyse was a woman of a greate witte and no lesse courage Description of the Queene desyrous of honoure and furnyshed wyth the giftes of reason policye and wysedome but yet to shew hir selfe not altogether a man but in some one poynte a verie woman oftentymes when she was vehemente and fully bente on a matter she was sodeynly lyke a Weathercocke mutable and tournyng Thys woman disdaynyng that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule could not abyde that the Duke of Gloucester shoulde do all thinges concernyng the order of weyghtye affayres least it myghte bee sayde that she had neyther wytte nor stomacke whyche woulde permitte and suffer hir husbande beeyng of perfecte age lyke a young pupill to bee gouerned by the disposition of an other manne Althoughe thys toye entred fyrste into hir brayne thorough hir owne imagination yet was shee pricked forwarde to reforme the matter both by suche of hir husbandes counsell as of long tyme had borne malice to the Duke for his playnenesse vsed in declaryng theyr vntrouth as partely yee haue hearde and also by the aduertisement giuen to hir from Kyng Reygner hir father aduysyng hir that shee and hir husbande shoulde in anye wyse take vppon them the rule and gouernance of the Realme and not to bee kepte vnder as wardes and desolate Orphanes What needeth many wordes The Queene taketh vppon hir the gouernment and dischardgeth the Duke of Gloucester the Queene persuaded by these meanes firste of all excluded the Duke of Gloucester from all rule and gouernaunce not prohibiting suche as shee knewe to bee hys mortall foes to inuente and imagine causes and griefes agaynst hym and hys in so much that by hir procurement diuers noble men coÌspired against him of the which diuers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk and the duke of Buck. to be the chief not vnprocured by y e Cardinall of Winchest the Archbishop of Yorke Dyuers Articles were layde agaynste hym in open counsel and in especially one that he had caused menne adiudged to dye to bee put to other execution than the lawe of the land assigned for surely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe ciuill detesting malefactors punishing offences gat greate malice and hatred of suche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked dooings Althoughe the duke sufficiently aunswered to all things against him obiected yet bicause his death was determined his wisdome little helped nor his innocencie nothing auailed But to auoyde the daunger of some tumulte that might be reysed if a Prince so well beloued of the people shuld be openly executed they determined to worke their feats and bring him to destruction ere he shuld haue ani knowledge or warning thereof So for the furtherance of their purpose 1447 A parliament ãâã Edââ¦desbury a parliament was summoned to be kepte at Berry wheather resorted all the peeres of the realme and amongst them the duke of Glocester which on the second day of the session was by the lorde Beaumond then high conestable of England acompanied with the duke of Buckingham and others arrested apprehended and put in warde and all his seruauntes sequestred from him and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinew wer sent to diuers prisons to the greate admiratioÌ of the people The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison The Duke of Gloucester soââ¦ly ââ¦rtheââ¦ed beeing the .xxiiij. of February was founde deade in his bedde and his body shewed to the lordes and commons as though hee had dyed of a palsey or of an impostume but all indifferent persons as saithe Hall well knewe that hee dyed of some violent deathe some iudged him to be strangled some affirme that an hotte spit was put in at his fundement other write that he was smouldered betwene .ij. fetherbeds and some haue affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe for that he might not come openly to his answere His deade corps was conueied to S. Albons and there buried After his death none of his seruaÌts suffred although ââ¦ue of them to wit sir Roger ChaÌberlain knight Middleââ¦on Herbert Arteise esquiers and Richard NedhaÌ gentleman were arreigned condempned and drawen to Tiborne where they were hanged let downe quick striped to haue bin bowelled and quartered but the Marques of Suffolke coÌming at that instant brought their pardons shewed the same openlye and so theyr lyues were saued Dukes of Glocester vnforâ⦠Some thinke that the name and title of Gloucester hathe bene vnluckye to diuerse whiche for their honoures haue bene erected by creation of princes to that stile and dignitie as Hughe Spenser Thomas of Woodstocke son to Kyng Edwarde the thirde and this Duke Humfrey Whiche .iij. persons by miserable deathe ââ¦ished their dayes and after them king Richarde the thirde also Duke of Gloucester in ciuill war was slaine and brought to death so that this name of Gloucester is taken for an vnhappy stile as the prouerbe speaketh of Seians horse whose rider was euer vnhorsed and whose possessor was euer brought to misery But surely by the vnworthy deathe of this noble Duke and politike gouernor the publike wealthe of the Realme of Englande came to greate ruyne as by the sequele of this pamphlet may more at lardge appeare There is an olde said saw that a man intendyng to auoyde the smoke falleth into the fyre So heree the Queene mindyng to preserue hir husbande in honoure and hirselfe in auctority consented to the deathe of this noble man whose only deathe brought that to passe whyche shee hadde moste cause to haue feared whyche was the deposing of hyr husbande the decay of the house of Lancaster whyche of likelyhâ⦠hadde not chaunced if this Duke hadde liued for then durste not the
Duke of Yorke haue attempted to set forthe his title to the Crowne as hee afterwardes didde to the greate disquieting of the Realme and destruction of Kyng Henry and of many other noble men beside This is the opinion of menne but gods iudgementes are vnsearcheable against whose decree and ordinaunce preuaileth no humaine counsaile But to conclude with this noble Duke he was no doubt a right mirrour of an vpright and politike gouernour bending all his endeuoures to the aduauncement of the common wealth no lesse louing to the poore commons than beloued of them again Learned he was and wise full of curtesie and voide of all pride and ambition a vertue rare in personages of suche high estate albeit where the same chaunceth most commendable But sithe the praise of this noble man deserueth a large discourse and meete for suche as haue cunning howe to handle the same I referre the readers vnto Maister Fores booke of Actes and Monumentes fyrste Volume Page 833. In this sixe and twentieth yere of the raign of this King An. reg 26. but in the firste of the rule of the Queene I finde nothing done worthye of rehearsall within the Realme of Englande but that the Marques of Suffolke by greate ãâã of the Kyng and more desire of the Queene was erected to the title and name of Duke of Suffolke whiche dignitie hee shorte time inioyed for Richard duke of Yorke being greatly alyed by hys wife to the chiefe Peeres and Potentates of the Realââ¦e ouer and beside hys own progeny perceiuing the king to be a ruler not ruling and the whole burthen of the realm to reste in the ordinaunces of the Queene and the Duke of Suffolke began secretly to allure his friendes of the Nobilitie and priuily declared vnto them hys tytle and ryghte to the crowne and likewise didde he to certaine wise and sage gouernours and rulers of diuers Cities and Townes whych priuy attempt was so pollitickely handled and so secretly kepte that his prouision was ready before his purpose was openly published and his friendes opened themselues ere the contrary parte coulde them espie for in conclusion time reueled truthe and olde hidde hatred soddainely sprong out as yee maye hereafter both learne and heare During these doings Henry Beauford Bishop of Winchester 1448 and called the riche Cardinall departed out of this worlde and was buried at Winchester The deathe of the Bishoppe of ââ¦Vinchester ââ¦s description This man was sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster deseââ¦ded of an honourable linnage but borne in baste more noble in bloud than notable in learning hault of stomacke and highe of countenaunce riche aboue measure but not very liberall dysdainfull to his kinne and dreadefull to hys louers preferring money before friendeshippe manye things beginning and fewe performing hys couetous insaciabilitie and hope of long lyfe made hym bothe to forgette God his Prince and hymselfe of the getting of his goodes both by power Legantine and spirituall bribery I will not speake but the keeping of them for his ambitious purpose was bothe greate losse to hys naturall Prince and natiue countrey for hys hydden riches might haue well holpen the King and his secret treasure might haue relieued the communaltie when money was seââ¦nte and importunate chardges were dayly immenent An. reg 27. After the deathe of this Prelate the affaires in Fraunce were neither well looked to nor the gouernors of the countrey wel aduised Sir Frauncis Suriennes for an english capitain called sir FraÌcis Suriennes surnamed the Aregonois of the countrey wher he was borne a man for his wit and actiuitie admitted into the order of the Garter tooke by skaling soddainely in the nyght of the euen of our Lady day in Lent Fongieres a Town on the Fronters of Normandy belonging to the Duke of Britaine called Fougiers spoylyng the same and killing the inhabitantes The Duke of Britaigne beeing hereof aduertised sent worde by the bishop of Remines to the Frenche Kyng beseching him of his aid and counsaile in the matter The French King foorthwith sent his ââ¦uer Iohn Hauart and Iohn Cosinet one of the Maisters of his requestes to the King of Englande and to the Duke of Somerset he dispatched Peter de Fontaines the Maister of his horse to the whiche messengers aunswere was made aswell by the Kyng as the duke that the fact was done without their knowledge And for the truce to be kepte and not onely restitution but also amends to be made to the Duke of Britayne a daye of dyet was appoynted to be kepte at Louniers where the commissioners on both partes being assembled the frenchmen demaunded amendes wyth no small recompence The Englishemen aunswered that without offence nothing by Iustice ought to be satisfied affirming the doing of Sir Frauncis Sureinnes to be only his act without consent eyther of the Kyng of Englande or of the Duke of Somerset hys lieuetenaunt and Regent But whiles wyth long delay they talked of this matter at Louniers certain Frenchmen by aduertisement of a wagoner of Louniers Pont de Larcâ⦠taken by the Frenchmen by a subeâ⦠ãâã vnderstaÌding that the town of Pont de Larche was but slenderly manned The wagoner laded his wagon and passed forward hauing in his companye twoo strong Varlettes clad like Carpenters wyth greate axes on their shoulders and hereto le Seigneur de Breze wyth a chosen company of men of armes lodged himselfe in a bushement neare to the gate of Saint Andrewe and Capitayne Floquet accompanied wyth sir Iames de Cleremont and another greate companye priuily lurked vnder a woode towarde Louniers When all things were appointed for the purpose earely one morning about the beginning of the moneth of October deuised to take the same town on this maner The wagoner came to the gate and called the porter by name praying hym to open the gate that hee myghte passe to Roan and retourne agayne the same nyght The Porter whiche well knewe the voyce of hys customer tooke little heede to the other twoo companions and so opened the one gate and sent another fellowe of hys to open the formoste gate When the Chariot was on the drawe bridge betwene both the gates the chariot Maister gaue the Porter money and for the nonce let one peece fall on the grounde and while the Porter stouped to take it vp the wagoner wyth hys dagger stroke hym in at hys throate so that he cried for no helpe and the .ij. great lubbers slewe the other porters and with their axes cut the axeltree of the wagon so that the drawe bridge coulde not be shortly drawen vppe This done they made a signe to Capitaine Floquet whyche wyth all speede entred the Towne slewe and tooke all the Englishemenne and amongest other the Lorde Fauconbridge Capitaine of the saide Towne was taken prisoner The losse of this place was of no small importance being the very kay passage ouer the riuer of Seyne from France into Normandy